Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SOUTHEAST ASIA – PART 3

Published by

The Indonesian Sedimentologists Forum (FOSI) The Sedimentology Commission - The Indonesian Association of Geologists (IAGI) Number 30 – August 2014 Page 1 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SOUTHEAST ASIA – PART 3

Editorial Board Advisory Board

Herman Darman Prof. Yahdi Zaim Chief Editor Quaternary Geology Shell International Exploration and Production B.V. Institute of Technology, Bandung P.O. Box 162, 2501 AN, The Hague – The Netherlands Fax: +31-70 377 4978 Prof. R. P. Koesoemadinata E-mail: [email protected] Emeritus Professor Institute of Technology, Bandung Minarwan Deputy Chief Editor Wartono Rahardjo Bangkok, Thailand University of Gajah Mada, Yogyakarta, Indonesia E-mail: [email protected] Ukat Sukanta Fuad Ahmadin Nasution ENI Indonesia Total E&P Indonesie Jl. Yos Sudarso, Balikpapan 76123 Mohammad Syaiful E-mail: [email protected] Exploration Think Tank Indonesia

Fatrial Bahesti F. Hasan Sidi PT. Pertamina E&P Woodside, Perth, Australia NAD-North Sumatra Assets Standard Chartered Building 23rd Floor Jl Prof Dr Satrio No 164, Jakarta 12950 - Indonesia Prof. Dr. Harry Doust E-mail: [email protected] Faculty of Earth and Life Sciences, Vrije Universiteit De Boelelaan 1085 Wayan Heru Young 1081 HV Amsterdam, The Netherlands E-mails: [email protected]; University Link coordinator [email protected] Legian Kaja, Kuta, Bali 80361, Indonesia E-mail: [email protected] Dr. J.T. (Han) van Gorsel Visitasi Femant 6516 Minola St., HOUSTON, TX 77007, USA www.vangorselslist.com Treasurer E-mail: [email protected] Pertamina Hulu Energi Kwarnas Building 6th Floor Jl. Medan Merdeka Timur No.6, Jakarta 10110 Dr. T.J.A. Reijers E-mail: [email protected] Geo-Training & Travel Gevelakkers 11, 9465TV Anderen, The Netherlands E-mail: [email protected] Rahmat Utomo Bangkok, Thailand E-mail: [email protected] Peter M. Barber PhD Principal Sequence Stratigrapher Farid Ferdian Isis Petroleum Consultants P/L 47 Colin Street, West Perth, Western Australia 6005 ConocoPhillips E-mail: [email protected] Jakarta, Indonesia

E-mail: [email protected]

Cover Photograph:

Middle Triassic pelagic thin-shelled mollusks Daonella indica from Oilette near

Baung, Timor (from Krumbeck 1924). Massive shell accumulations like these are common in Triassic Tethyan deep marine deposits.

Photo courtesy of J. T. van Gorsel.

• Published 3 times a year by the Indonesian Sedimentologists Forum (Forum Sedimentologiwan Indonesia, FOSI), a commission of the Indonesian Association of Geologists (Ikatan Ahli Geologi Indonesia, IAGI). • Cover topics related to sedimentary geology, includes their depositional processes, deformation, minerals, basin fill, etc.

Number 30 – August 2014 Page 2 of 105

2 Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SOUTHEAST ASIA – PART 3

Berita Sedimentologi

A sedimentological Journal of the Indonesia Sedimentologists Forum (FOSI), a commission of the Indonesian Association of Geologist (IAGI)

From the Editor Dear readers, and Indonesia in particular. Other Special mention should be papers include discussions and directed to Dr. J.T. van Gorsel as Berita Sedimentologi No. 31 age interpretations of the our Special Guest Editor of the 3 completes our special publication Manusela Limestone (Seram issues and also as an author/co- on Biostratigraphy of SE Asia this Island) and the Kebo Formation author of several papers. We are year. This volume is the last of 3 (Central Java), and a review of the grateful to have his support and special issues on biostratigraphy life and work of the famous commitment to disseminating his that began with publication of Indonesian paleontologist from paleontology/biostratigraphy Berita Sedimentologi No. 29 in the 1930's, Tan Sin Hok. knowledge to you, our readers. April and No. 30 in August. In this volume, you will find two On this occasion, we would like to We hope our readers will benefit comprehensive review papers on express our sincere Thank You to from Berita Sedimentologi and Paleozoic and Mesozoic all authors who have been keep supporting us in the future. paleontology that should be involved in publication of See you again next year and useful for researchers in SE Asia Biostratigraphy of SE Asia. Happy New Year 2015!

Regards,

Minarwan Deputy Chief Editor

INSIDE THIS ISSUE

Book Review : The SE Asian Getway:

Learning Biostratigraphy in University of History and Tectonic of the Australian- Introduction to Volume – J.T. van Gorsel 5 82 Asia Collision, editor: Robert Hall et J.A. 56 Gadjah Mada – D. Ratri and F. Annurhutami Reijers

An introduction to Paleozoic faunas and Learning Biostratigraphy in University of Book Review - Biodiversity, Pembangunan Nasional “Veteran” Biogeography and Nature Conservation floras of Indonesia - J.T. van Gorsel 6 83 Yogyakarta – H. Irwanto and S. E. Hapsoro in Wallacea and New Guinea (Volume 1), 58 Edited by D. Telnov, Ph.D. – H. Darman

An introduction to Mesozoic faunas and Learning Biostratigraphy in University of Diponegoro, Semarang – L. Agustina and S. floras of Indonesia - J.T. van Gorsel 27 84 R. N. Simorangkir

The Manusela Limestone in Seram: Late The life and scientific legacy of Indonesian Triassic age for a ‘Jurassic’ petroleum play paleontologist Dr. Tan Sin Hok (1902-1945) – T. R. Charlton and J.T. van Gorsel 57 86 - Munasri and J.T. van Gorsel

Book Review : Mesozoic Geology and Planktonic foraminifera biozonation of the Paleontology of Misool Archipelago, Middle Eocene-Oligocene Kebo Formation, 70 Eastern Indonesia By Fauzie Hasibuan – H. 100 Kalinampu area, Bayat, Klaten, Central Darman Java – D. Novita et al.

Call for paper BS #32 –

to be published in March 2015

Number 30 – August 2014 Page 3 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SOUTHEAST ASIA – PART 3

About FOSI

he forum was founded in FOSI has close international team. IAGI office in Jakarta will T 1995 as the Indonesian relations with the Society of help if necessary. Sedimentologists Forum Sedimentary Geology (SEPM) and (FOSI). This organization is a the International Association of commu-nication and discussion Sedimentologists (IAS). forum for geologists, especially for Fellowship is open to those those dealing with sedimentology holding a recognized degree in and sedimentary geology in geology or a cognate subject and Indonesia. non-graduates who have at least two years relevant experience. The forum was accepted as the sedimentological commission of FOSI has organized 2 the Indonesian Association of international conferences in 1999 The official website of FOSI is: Geologists (IAGI) in 1996. About and 2001, attended by more than 300 members were registered in 150 inter-national participants. 1999, including industrial and http://www.iagi.or.id/fosi/ academic fellows, as well as Most of FOSI administrative work students. will be handled by the editorial

FOSI Membership Any person who has a background in geoscience and/or is engaged in the practising or teaching of geoscience or its related business may apply for general membership. As the organization has just been restarted, we use LinkedIn (www.linkedin.com) as the main data base platform. We realize that it is not the ideal solution, and we may look for other alternative in the near future. Having said that, for the current situation, LinkedIn is fit for purpose. International members and students are welcome to join the organization.

FOSI Group Member as of NOVEMBER 2014

Number 30 – August 2014 Page 4 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SOUTHEAST ASIA – PART 3

INTRODUCTION TO VOLUME

J.T. (Han) van Gorsel (Guest Editor) Adjunct Research Fellow, Monash University, Melbourne, Australia

I would like to thank the Chief Editors for allowing me to be Guest Editor for the 2014 Biostratigraphy- Paleontology themed Issues 29-31 of Berita Sedimentologi. We were fortunate to receive a significant number of contributions from Indonesian and foreign scientists, showing there are still many institutions actively studying biostratigraphy of Indonesia. Unfortunately there was no response from the commercial biostratigraphy consulting groups in the country, but the invitations for publishing in this journal remain open.

This project provided the opportunity to compile four introductory/review papers on Paleozoic, Mesozoic and Cenozoic fossils, which will hopefully fill a gap in the education of biostratigraphy/ paleontology of this region until somebody writes the long-overdue textbook on 'The Paleontology of Indonesia'.

Hopefully these journal issues help to familiarize students with the great variety of fossil faunas and floras of Indonesia and may inspire more interest and research in this field. Apart from enjoying their natural beauty, fossils still provide the fundamental age, paleoenvironment, paleoclimate and paleobiogeography controls required for the interpretation of sedimentary and geologic histories.

Eocene larger foram Nummulites (diameter 2 cm) in coarse turbiditic sandstones, Ciletuh Bay, SW Java.

Number 30 – August 2014 Page 5 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SOUTHEAST ASIA – PART 3

An introduction to Paleozoic faunas and floras of Indonesia

J.T. van Gorsel Houston, Texas, USA

ABSTRACT

In the Indonesian region the most complete Paleozoic sedimentary section is in West Papua, where parts of the older Australian continental margin sequence are exposed. The oldest fossils are Ordovician-Silurian age corals and graptolites. The only Early Paleozoic fossils in West Indonesia are the enigmatic occurrence of a Devonian coral and stromatoporoid in limestone blocks in a melange section of uncertain age in NE Kalimantan. Late Paleozoic faunas and floras are more widespread across Indonesia, mainly on Sumatra, Timor and West Borneo, where the oldest fossils are of Late Carboniferous and Permian ages.

Paleozoic fossils from Indonesia are mainly marine organisms, but non-marine Permian plant fossils are known from Sumatra and West Papua. Some assemblages or species signify 'low-latitude Tethyan' settings; others have 'anti-tropical/subtropical Tethyan' or 'Gondwanan' affinities, which helps constrain plate reconstruction models.

INTRODUCTION consistent identifications are very important. Misidentifications and inconsistent taxonomy will This paper is one of four papers published in this lead to incorrect conclusions on biostratigraphic journal. Two of these were published recently in ages and paleobiogeographic patterns. this journal (Van Gorsel et al. (2014) on Cenozoic Unfortunately, paleontological research on microfossils and biostratigraphy and Van Gorsel macrofossils of Indonesia has come to a virtual (2014) on Cenozoic macrofossils. The remaining standstill, as it has worldwide, and the number of two, on Paleozoic and Mesozoic fossils, are experts that are qualified to properly analyze pre- discussed in this issue. Together they represent a Cenozoic macrofaunas and floras of Indonesia is brief 'Introduction to the paleontology and limited. biostratigraphy of Indonesia', which could have been the title of a useful book that has never been History and Data on Pre-Cenozoic Paleontology written. This series of papers is not a systematic of Indonesia treatise of paleontology, but rather an introduction A significant body of literature has been published to the principal fossil groups and their on Pre-Cenozoic fossils from outcrops in the significance, and references to key literature for Indonesian region over the last ~150 years, in more detailed information. which thousands of species have been identified and described. However, relatively little modern Studies of Paleozoic and Mesozoic faunas and work has been done and this work has never been floras are not just of historic interest, but are properly summarized in a textbook on the essential for unraveling the early history of paleontology of Indonesia. Many of these papers, Indonesia. Such fossils are often the only tool for books and monographs are from the colonial era, age control, which is fundamental to all regional published in the early 1900's, and written mainly geological studies, or provide a 'reality check' for by German and Dutch academic paleontologists. radiometric and other age dating tools. They also As a result, much of this work may be hard to find provide local paleoenvironment and regional and is poorly known today. Yet, much of this early paleoclimate information, thus constraining descriptive paleontology work is still relevant depositional settings and paleolatitudinal position. today, and the purpose of this paper is to review This together with paleobiogeographic patterns of some of this historic knowledge, and place in a faunal/floral similarities between tectonic blocks modern geologic context. or endemism further help constrain plate tectonic reconstructions. Notable series of paleontological monographs include: Many of the genus and species names used in - 'Beitrage zur Geologie von Niederlandisch Indien' historic literature on Indonesian fossils are edited initially by G. Boehm and later by J. outdated. In this paper we still use some of these Wanner (1913-1959); original names, but recognize that these may not -'Palaeontologie von Timor' series edited by J. be in agreement with the latest taxonomic Wanner (1914-1929). 30 monographs in 16 concepts and classifications. It is, however, volumes; important to realize that correct taxonomy and

Number 30 – August 2014 Page 6 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

- 'Wetenschappelijke Mededeelingen Dienst Vol.3: Palaeozoic and Mesozoic foraminifera. Geol. Mijnbouw Nederlands Indie', 1-28 (1929-1940). Res. Dev. Centre, Bandung, p. 1-150. Mainly paleontological contributions from Hasibuan, F., 2008. Pre-Tertiary biostratigraphy of Geological Survey, Bandung, paleontologists Van Indonesia. In: Proc. Int. Symp. Geoscience resources and environments of Asian Terranes der Vlerk, Gerth, Umbgrove, Oostingh, Tan Sin (GREAT 2008), 4th IGCP 516 and 5th APSEG, Hok and Von Koenigswald. Bangkok, p. 323-325. - 'Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia', Hasibuan, F. and Purnamaningsih, 1998. Pre-Tertiary Tokyo University Press, 1-25 (1964-1984). A biostratigraphy of Indonesia. In: J.L. Rau (ed.) Proc. remarkable series edited by T. Kobayashi et al., 34th Sess. Sess. Co-ord. Comm. Coastal Offshore documenting numerous paleontological studies by Geosc. Programs E and SE Asia (CCOP), Taejon Japanese paleontologists in mainland Southeast 1997, 2, Techn. Repts, p. 40-54. Asia and Indonesia from the 1950's - 1980's. Kobayashi, T., R. Toriyama and W. Hashimoto (eds.), - CCOP Technical Publications. Contain 1984. Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia, University of Tokyo Press, 25, 488p. paleontological papers on Paleozoic - Mesozoic Skwarko, S.K. and G. Yusuf, 1982. Bibliography of the paleontology of mainland SE Asia and western invertebrate macrofossils of Indonesia (with cross Indonesia by French group of Henri Fontaine and references). Geol. Res. Dev. Centre, Bandung, Spec. associates Beauvais, Tien and Vachard in the Publ. 3, p. 1-66. 1980's - 1990's. Umbgrove, J.H.F., 1935. De Pretertiaire historie van den - More current paleontological papers, or geologic Indischen Archipel. Leidsche Geol. Meded. 7, p. papers with significant pre-Cenozoic 119-155. paleontological content, include those by Umbgrove, J.H.F., 1938. Geological history of the East Hasibuan, Kristan-Tollman, Martini, Grant- Indies. AAPG Bull. 22, p. 1-70. Van Gorsel, J.T., 2014. An introduction to Cenozoic Mackie, Skwarko, Charlton and others (see macrofossils of Indonesia. Berita Sedimentologi 30, Bibliography). p. 63-76. Van Gorsel, J.T., P. Lunt and R. Morley, 2014. Comprehensive listings of all faunas and species Introduction to Cenozoic biostratigraphy of known from Indonesia were published in 1931 in Indonesia- SE Asia. Berita Sedimentologi 29, p. 6- the Professor Martin Memorial volume (Escher et 40. al. 1931). This volume also includes reviews of stratigraphy of the Paleozoic by Brouwer and the Mesozoic by Wanner. A more recent and more PALEOZOIC FOSSIL GROUPS concise compilation of macrofossil species is by Skwarko and Yusuf (1982). Another useful and In the Indonesian region Early Paleozoic still remarkably accurate review of pre-Cenozoic fossiliferous rocks are known only from West faunas/floras distribution in Indonesia is in Papua, south of the Central Range and on the Umbgrove (1938). Birds Head (but not in Papua New Guinea). Of significant interest, but unfortunately poorly Literature on Paleozoic - Mesozoic fossils has been documented and poorly understood, are reported captured in the 'Bibliography of the geology of occurrences of Devonian fossils in the accretionary Indonesia and surrounding areas' (online at system of North Borneo. An early review of www.vangorselslist.com or see the Biostratigraphy Paleozoic stratigraphy is by Brouwer (1931) chapter from this, published as Berita Sedimentologi 29A). It lists >1400 titles of books Early Paleozoic fossiliferous platform sediments and papers from Indonesia and SE Asia with data and faunas of SE Asia are best-known from on Paleozoic - Mesozoic fossils. The discussions outside Indonesia, particularly on the Sibumasu below and the annotated bibliography should terrane (NW Malay Peninsula and Langkawi facilitate access to this wealth of published islands-Peninsular and NW Thailand-E Myanmar- research from the region. The tables in this series Yunnan; but not from the eastern Malay Peninsula of papers focus on references on Indonesian or Sumatra [see references in separate fossils. Bibliography]). Pre-Carboniferous rocks may therefore be expected in the southern extension of KEY REFERENCES- PRE-CENOZOIC PALEONTOLOGY the Sibumasu block in Sumatra, but there is no GENERAL fossil evidence for this yet (Fontaine and Gafoer Escher, B.G., I.M. van der Vlerk, J.H.F. Umbgrove and 1989). P.H. Kuenen (eds.), 1931. De palaeontologie en stratigraphie van Nederlandsch Oost-Indie (K. Late Paleozoic (Carboniferous-Permian) deposits in Martin Memorial Volume), Leidsche Geologische Indonesia are more widespread than Early Mededelingen. 5, 1, p. 1-648. Fontaine, H. (ed.), 1990. Ten years of CCOP research on Paleozoic rocks. They have been reported only from the Pre-Tertiary of East Asia. CCOP Techn. Publ. TP Sumatra, West Papua (South of the Central Range 20, 375p. and the Birds Head) and Timor and adjacent Fontaine, H. and S. Gafoer (eds.), 1989. The pre-Tertiary islands (Figure 1). Blocks of Late Carboniferous - fossils of Sumatra and their environments. Comm. Early Permian fusulinid limestones are also known Co-ord. Joint Prosp. Mineral Res. Asian Offshore from both the NW Kalimantan - Sarawak border Areas (CCOP), Techn. Publ. TP 19, Bangkok, 356p. region and from NE Kalimantan, Harsono Pringgoprawiro, D. Kadar and S.K. Skwarko, 1998. Foraminifera in Indonesian stratigraphy,

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 7 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Figure 1. Distribution of Paleozoic rocks/ fossils in Indonesia (Umbgrove 1938), showing the main Paleozoic outcrop areas on Sumatra, NW Borneo, Timor and New Guinea. however these occurrences are probably in Papua. Cambrian and Late Precambrian sediments accretionary melange of younger age. are probably present in this as well, but no diagnostic fossils have yet been recovered. Studies Most of the Paleozoic sediments of Indonesia are in of Paleozoic fossils from West Papua are few, marine facies, so most studies deal with marine probably partly because faunas are not abundant macro- and microfossils. In the Paleozoic dominant and partly because outcrops of Early Paleozoic are groups are brachiopods, ammonoids, corals, in areas with difficult physical and political access. stromatolites, crinoids, blastoids, graptolites and Most of the fossils described are from float samples trilobites. Microfossils tend to be more significant from rivers draining the southern slopes of the than macrofossils for Paleozoic biostratigraphy, Central Range. with conodonts, radiolaria and foraminifera as the Ordovician fossils reported from West Papua most important groups: include: 1. Radiolaria: in deep marine Paleozoic - Mesozoic 1. Conodonts from 'basement limestone' in oil deposits radiolaria offer high resolution exploration wells Noordwest 1 and Cross biostratigraphy. Belts of radiolarian-rich cherts Catalina 1 in the Central Range, including and shales can be used to trace the locations of Ordovician Serratognathus bilobatus (Nicoll former ocean basins and distal continental 2006). These limestones are part of the extensive margins; Middle Cambrian - Early Ordovician Goulburn 2. Conodonts: key group for dating of Paleozoic - Group of carbonate-dominated shelf sediments, Triassic shallow marine limestones; which underlie most of the Arafura Sea and West 3. Benthic foraminifera: important in dating Late Papua South of the Central Ranges (Zhen et al. Paleozoic shallow marine limestone (incl. 2012); fusulinids). An illustrated listing of Paleozoic- 2. Llanvirnian graptolites from shale from the Mesozoic foraminifera species from Indonesia Heluk River in the eastern foothills of the Central was compiled by Harsono, Kadar and Skwarko Range (Fortey and Cocks, 1986; not described or (1998, vol. 3; limited edition); illustrated); 3. Possible occurrences of Ordovician-age Paleozoic vertebrate faunas are very rare in the SE orthoconic nautiloids of the Orthoceras-group, Asia region, and represented only by Late Silurian described as Irianoceras antiquum by Kobayashi - Devonian marine fish fossils in mainland SE Asia and Burton (1971), but this was deemed to be a and in West Papua (Turner 1995). junior synonym of Bactroceras latisiphonatum Glenister 1952 by Crick and Quarles van Ufford KEY REFERENCES- PALEOZOIC GENERAL (1995). These nautiloids are from black shale Brouwer, H.A., 1931. Paleozoic In: B.G. Escher et al. nodules in river float within and south of the (eds.) De palaeontologie en stratigraphie van Central Range of West Papua (Figure 2). The Nederlandsch Oost-Indie, Leidsche Geol. Meded. 5 problem is that (1) the nodules look very similar (K. Martin memorial volume), p. 552-566. to those from Kembelangan Formation black shales, which yield common Middle-Late Jurassic ammonites, and (2) the fossils appear to ORDOVICIAN have been collected in areas with nearby outcrops of Jurassic rocks, but no Paleozoic. The oldest fossils described from Indonesian These observations suggest a likely Jurassic age territory are from the Ordovician-Silurian of West for these nautiloids, but this type of straight

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 8 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Figure 2. Ordovician(?) straight nautiloid in silicified black shale nodule, presumably collected in

Central Range, West Papua. Length of fossil= 7cm (purchased in Wamena market by author)

nautiloids is not known from post-Triassic rocks 3. Silurian cosmopolitan coral Halysites wallichi anywhere in the world. It is hard to decide was also found in river float in a tributary of the whether these 'Ordovician' nautiloids represent Noordoost/Lorentz River (Musper, 1938; Figure (1) material from as yet unidentified outcrops of 3); Ordovician shales in the Central Range; (2) an as 4. Late Silurian (M Ludlow) thelodont and yet undescribed nautiloid species of Jurassic acanthodian fish scales from Lorenz River in age, or (3) reworked Ordovician fauna into eastern W Papua and Kemum Fm of north part Middle-Late Jurassic sediments. of Birds Head (Turner et al. 1995). 4. Another occurrence of molds of possible Ordovician Orthoceras is in phyllitic shale KEY REFERENCES- SILURIAN (presumably Kemum Formation), just N of the Musper, K.A.F.R., 1938. Over het voorkomen van mouth of the Wesan River in the NW part of the Halysites wallichi Reed op Nieuw Guinea. De Birds Head (Kruizinga 1957). Ingenieur in Nederl.-Indie (IV Mijnbouw en Geologie), 5, 10, p. 156-158. Nicoll, R.S. and G.M. Bladon, 1991. Silurian and Late KEY REFERENCES- ORDOVICIAN Carboniferous conodonts from the Charles Louis Crick, R.E. and A.I. Quarles van Ufford, 1995. Late Range and central Birds Head, Irian Jaya, Ordovician (Caradoc-Ashgill) ellesmerocerid Indonesia. BMR J. Austral. Geol. Geoph. 12, 4, p. Bactroceras latisiphonatum of Irian Jaya and 279-286. Australia. Alcheringa 19, 3, p. 235-241. Turner, S., J.M.J. Vergoossen and G.C. Young, 1995. Fortey, R.A. and L.R.M. Cocks, 1986. Marginal faunal Fish microfossils from Irian Jaya. Mem. Assoc. belts and their structural implications, with Australasian Palaeont. 18, p. 165-178. examples from the Lower Palaeozoic. J. Geol. Soc. Van den Boogaard, M., 1990. A Ludlow conodont fauna London 143, p. 151-160. from Irian Jaya (Indonesia). Scripta Geol. 92, p. 1- Kobayashi, T. and C.K. Burton, 1971. Discovery of 27. ellesmereoceroid cephalopods in Irian, New Guinea. Visser, W.A. and J.J. Hermes, 1962. Geological results Proc. Japanese Academy 47, 7, p. 625-630. of the exploration for oil in Netherlands New Martin, K., 1911. Palaeozoische, Mesozoische und Guinea. Verh. Kon. Nederl. Geol. Mijnbouwk. Kaenozoische Sedimente aus dem sud-westlichen Genootschap, Geol. Series 20, p. 1-265. Neu-Guinea. Sammlung. Geol. Reichsmus. Leiden, ser. 1, 9, 1, E.J. Brill, p. 84-107.

DEVONIAN SILURIAN Devonian-age fossils are relatively widespread on mainland SE Asia (Malay Peninsula, NE Thailand, Similar to the Ordovician, Silurian-age fossils are S China, Cambodia, Vietnam), and also along the known only from West Papua: Australia-New Guinea margins. All these regions 1. Graptolites Monograptus turriculatus and M. were probably in low latitudes in Devonian time, marri from the highly-deformed deep water favoring widespread carbonate development. sediments of the Kemum Formation in the north- However, Devonian fossils are relatively rare in central Birds Head (Llandoverian; Visser and Indonesia, and are known only from West Papua Hermes 1962); and NE Kalimantan. 2. Small trilobites and brachiopods from float

samples in rivers draining the southern slopes of Devonian Corals the Central Range (Martin, 1911), associated Middle or Late Devonian corals, including Heliolites with Silurian conodonts (Ludlowian; Van den and Favosites, and stromatoporoids, have been Boogaard 1990); reported from the dark grey 'Modio Dolomite 3. Conodonts from Modio Dolomite in Charles Formation', which outcrops south of the Central Louis Range, SW West Papua, with Panderodus Range of West Papua (Gerth 1927, Keijzer 1941, cf. simplex, indicate a Silurian age (Nicoll and Oliver et al. 1995). Bladon 1991);

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 9 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

In NE Kalimantan Devonian corals (Heliolites) and the stromatoporoid Clathrodictyon cf. spatiosum are present in limestone blocks in the 'Danau Formation' melange complex at the Telen River (Rutten 1940, 1947). Heliolites is a genus that is geographically widespread, also known from Indochina, NE Thailand, Laos, East Australia and Europe. Age of the melange complex has not been properly documented, but is likely Early Cretaceous (Tate 1992).

KEY REFERENCES- DEVONIAN Copper, P. and C.R. Scotese, 2003. Megareefs in Middle Devonian supergreenhouse climates. Geol. Soc. America Spec. Paper 370, p. 209-230. Gerth, H., 1927. Eine Favosites Kolonie aus dem Palaozoikum von Neu-Guinea. Leidsche Geol. Figure 3. Section across Early Paleozoic Meded. 2, 3, p. 228-229. tabulate 'chain coral' Halysites wallichi from Oliver, W.A., A.E.H. Peddler, R.E. Weiland and A. Peningih/Oesak tributaries of the Quarles van Ufford, 1995. Middle Palaeozoic corals from the southern slope of the Central Ranges of Noordoost/(=Lorentz) River, West Papua (Musper Irian Jaya, Indonesia. Alcheringa 19, p. 1-15. 1938). Rutten, M.G., 1940. On Devonian limestones with Clathrodictyon cf spatiosum and Heliolites porosus

These carbonates may be remnants of a from Eastern Borneo. Proc. Kon. Nederl. Akad. Wet. widespread Middle Devonian reef system that 43, 8, p. 1061-1064. continues for about 2000 km along the East Stehn, C.E., 1927. Devonische Fossilien von Australia and New Guinea margin (Copper and Hollandisch-Neu-Guinea. Wetensch. Meded. Dienst Scotese 2003, Torsvik and Cocks 2013). Pebbles of Mijnbouw Nederlandsch-Indie 5, p. 25-27. M-U Devonian sandstones with the brachiopod Teichert, C., 1928. Nachweis Palaeozoischer Schichten von Sudwest Neu-Guinea. Nova Guinea 6, 3, p. 71- genus Spirifer have been reported from the same 92. region (Teichert, 1928).

TABLE 1 ORDOVICIAN- DEVONIAN FAUNA/FLORA AREA REFERENCES

West Papua Gerth 1927, Keijzer 1941, Oliver et al. 1995 Devonian corals Rutten 1940, 1947, Sugiaman and Andria NE Kalimantan 1999 Devonian West Papua Stehn 1927, Feuilleteau de Bruyn 1921 brachiopods

Late Silurian- W Papua Turner et al. 1995 Devonian fish SE Asia Wang et al. 2010 Silurian corals W Papua- S of C Range Gerth 1927, Teichert 1928, Musper 1938 W Papua- S of C Van den Boogaard 1990, Nicoll and Bladon Silurian conodonts Range 1991

Ordovician-Silurian W Papua, Birds Head Visser and Hermes 1962 (Silurian) graptolites W Papua, Heluk River Fortey and Cocks 1986 (M Ordovician) W Papua Star Kobayashi. and Burton 1971 Mountains Ordovician? orthoconic W Papua Central Crick and Quarles van Ufford 1995 nautiloids Range Birds Head Kruizinga 1957 E Ordovician W Papua, S Central Nicoll 2002 conodonts Range

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 10 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

CARBONIFEROUS Kalimantan (Zeijlmans van Emmichoven, 1939). The fusulinid assemblages suggest affinity with low Carboniferous deposits are relatively rare in latitude Cathaysian regions, not with Sibumasu Indonesia, and are limited to North Sumatra, terrains. West-Central Sumatra, West Papua and possibly also NW Kalimantan. In the late 1800's most of the West Papua Permian limestones from Sumatra and Timor were Conodonts from the Aimau Fm in the SW Tamrau erroneously assigned to the Carboniferous Mountains of the Birds Head contain conodonts (equivalent of 'Kohlenkalk' of NW Europe). typical of Late Carboniferous (Hindeodus minutus, Neognathus; Nicoll and Bladon 1991). Sumatra Early Carboniferous sediments are the oldest KEY REFERENCES- CARBONIFEROUS sediments identified in Sumatra and may be from Fontaine, H. and S. Gafoer, 1989. The Carboniferous. In: two different tectonic blocks (Fontaine and Gafoer, H. Fontaine and S. Gafoer (eds.) The Pre-Tertiary fossils of Sumatra and their environments, CCOP 1989, Barber et al. 2005): Techn. Publ. TP 19, Bangkok, p. 19-29. - temperate late Visean Alas Fm limestones in Metcalfe, I., 1983. Conodont faunas, age and correlation North Sumatra. These are probably part of the of the Alas Formation (Carboniferous), Sumatra. Sibumasu Terrane, which at this time was still Geol. Mag. 120, 6, p. 737-746. part of Australian margin. With conodonts Nicoll, R.S. and G.M. Bladon, 1991. Silurian and Late (Metcalfe 1983) Carboniferous conodonts from the Charles Louis - shallower marine and warmer-climate Kuantan Range and central Birds Head, Irian Jaya, Fm limestone with corals (Syringopora, Indonesia. BMR J. Austral. Geol. Geoph. 12, 4, p. Siphonodendron), calcareous algae (Koninckopora) 279-286. Sanderson, G.A., 1966. Presence of Carboniferous in and cosmopolitan foraminiferal assemblages from West Sarawak. AAPG Bull. 50, 3, p. 578-580. West Sumatra (Agam River, NE of Padang; Vachard, D., 1990. A new biozonation of the limestones Fontaine and Gafoer, 1989, Kato et al. 1999). This from Terbat area, Sarawak, Malaysia. In: H. is part of the West Sumatra Block, with affinities Fontaine (ed.) Ten years of CCOP research on the more similar to the low-latitude Indochina Block. Pre-Tertiary of East Asia, CCOP Techn. Bull. 20, p. 183-208. The un-fossiliferous, glacial pebbly mudstones of the Bohorok Formation of West and North Sumatra are probably of Late Carboniferous - PERMIAN earliest Permian age, but fossils are lacking. Rich Permian faunas and floras are known from NW Kalimantan - West Sarawak many localities in SE Asia-Indonesia-West Papua. In NW Borneo, in the border area between West For reviews of the shallow marine and non-marine Sarawak and NW Kalimantan, the oldest fossil- Permian faunas and floras of SE Asia see Fontaine bearing rocks are tightly folded, steeply dipping (1986, 2002). A comprehensive review of Permian sediments with chert and grey limestones of the marine faunas of Timor is by Charlton et al. Terbat Formation. These contain diverse latest (2002). For biostratigraphic correlations of marine Carboniferous and earliest Permian fusulinid sequences brachiopods and mollusks have been assemblages with Pseudoschwagerina, the main tool in the Gondwana realm, while Paraschwagerina, etc. (Krekeler 1932, 1933, fusulinid foraminifera are the principal group used Cummings 1962, Sanderson 1966, Vachard 1990, for correlation along the Tethyan margin. etc.). Correlative deposits are present in NW

TABLE 2 CARBONIFEROUS

FAUNA/FLORA AREA REFERENCES

W Sumatra Fontaine 1983, 1989

Corals West Papua Kato et al. 1999

Thailand Fontaine et al. 1991

W Sumatra Metcalfe 1983, 1989, Vachard 1989 Foraminifera NW Borneo Cummings 1962, Sanderson 1966, Vachard 1990

Sumatra Metcalfe 1983, 1986 Conodonts West Papua Nicoll and Bladon 1991

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 11 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

In Indonesia Permian faunas and floras are sediments on Timor are not in any stratigraphic common on Timor, West-Central Sumatra and order, but occurs as isolated blocks in melange, West Papua (not including Papua New Guinea) olistostrome or broken formations. It is generally and, to a lesser degree, from Borneo. The Permian accepted that material from the famous fossil faunas from Timor are famous for yielding the localities of Somohole and Bitauni areas are older richest marine Permian faunas in the world (Figure (E Permian, ~Sakmarian- Artinskian) than those 4), with over 600 species described by 1926 from the Basleo and Amarassi areas (late Middle (Wanner 1926). Most of the Permian fossiliferous Permian, ~Capitanian).

Figure 4. A typical selection of Permian fossils from Timor (Beyrich, 1865). 1-3 Brachiopods

Productus semireticulatus (1-2) and P. punctatus; 4-12. Corals Zaphrentis?, Cyatophyllum, Clisiophyllum (7-9), Calamopora, Heliolites (11), Alveolites (12). 13-16. Crinoids, 16. Hypocrinus schneideri, 17. Trilobite Phillipsia parvula.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 12 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Interpretation of Permian fossils and stratigraphy in SE Asia is made difficult by the lack of a globally accepted time scale. Different authors used different sets of stage names, the names of which originated from the traditional centers of Permian studies in the USA, Russia, China or Western Europe. The subdivision most used today is that sanctioned by the International Commission on Stratigraphy.

KEY REFERENCES- PERMIAN Charlton, T.R., A.J. Barber, R.A. Harris, S.T. Barkham et Figure 5. Permian bivalve Atomodesma exarata al., 2002. The Permian of Timor: stratigraphy, from the Kupang area, West Timor (Beyrich 1865). palaeontology and palaeogeography. J. Asian Earth Sci. 20, p. 719-774. Fontaine, H., 1986. The Permian of Southeast Asia. Wanner, C., 1922. Die Gastropoden und CCOP Techn. Bull. 18, p. 1-111. Lamellibranchiaten der Dyas von Timor. In: J. Fontaine, H., 2002. Permian of Southeast Asia: an Wanner (ed.) Palaeontologie von Timor, Stuttgart, overview. J. Asian Earth Sci. 20, p. 567- 588. 11, 18, p. 1-82. Fontaine, H. and S. Gafoer (1989)- The Lower Permian. Wanner, C., 1940. Neue Permische Lamellibranchiaten In: H. Fontaine and S. Gafoer (eds.) The Pre- von Timor. In: H.A. Brouwer (ed.) Geological Tertiary fossils of Sumatra and their environments, Expedition of the University of Amsterdam to the CCOP Techn. Publ. TP 19, Bangkok, p. 47-51. Lesser Sunda Islands 1937, 2, Noord Hollandsche Fontaine, H. and S. Gafoer (1989)- The Middle Permian. Publ. Co., Amsterdam, p. 369-395. In: H. Fontaine and S. Gafoer (eds.) The Pre- Tertiary fossils of Sumatra and their environments, Permian Corals CCOP Techn. Publ. TP 19, Bangkok, p. 99-112. Permian corals, generally in carbonate lithologies Wanner, J., 1926. Die marine Permfauna von Timor. and associated with fusulinid larger foraminifera, Geol. Rundschau 17a, Sonderband (Steinmann are relatively widespread in SE Asia. Assemblage Festschrift), p. 20-48. compositions differ with age, water depth and with paleogeographic position. Early Permian Early Permian Cold-climate Bivalves and limestones from the Indochina terrane (East Brachiopods Thailand, etc.) contain typical 'Cathaysian', Early Permian glacial marine deposits across tropical, high-diversity coral and fusulinid northern Gondwana (Australia, India, etc.) often assemblages, dominated by compound corals, contain thick-shelled bivalves of the genera while in the Early Permian of the Sibumasu Atomodesma (Figure 5) and Eurydesma and the Terrane corals are absent or dominated by small, cool-climate brachiopod Globiella foordi (now also solitary rugose corals, reflecting cooler and/or called Cimmeriella foordi). Comparable bivalve deeper waters (e.g. Peninsular Thailand; Fontaine assemblages may be present in the Early Permian et al. 1994, Yunnan, SW China; Wang and of the Sibumasu - Cimmerian terranes now in Sugiyama 2002). The low diversity assemblages Sumatra, NW Malaysia, W Thailand and SW China dominated by solitary rugose coral species, have (Sun 1993). been called 'Lytvolasma faunas' or 'Cyathaxonia

faunas'. They are generally viewed as 'anti- In Indonesia assemblages with these genera were tropical', cooler climate coral assemblages found in the Early Permian Maubisse Formation of (Kossovaya 2009). By late Middle and Late Permian Timor (Beyrich 1865, Wanner 1922, 1940, time the Sibumasu terranes had moved towards Hasibuan 1994), but they are associated with tropical latitudes and started to have similar high- relatively diverse marine faunas and glacio-marine diversity coral and fusulinid faunas as the deposits are not known from Timor. These faunas Indochina terranes. may suggest a proximity to glacial Gondwana of this part of Timor in earliest Permian time, but are In Indonesia Permian coral faunas are known not necessarily part of the glaciated terranes. mainly from:

1. Timor (Figure 6). Permian corals are locally very The presence in Timor Leste of a diverse fusulinid abundant in the Maubisse Formation/ Basleo assemblage interpreted as of latest Carboniferous - beds. They are mainly 'Cythaxonia-faunas' with earliest Permian age and presumably representing solitary corals like Lytvolasma, Timorphyllum, a relatively warm climate (Davydov et al. 2013) is Lophophyllidium, Verbeekiella (incl. Verbeekiella puzzling in the context of widespread glaciations australis Beyrich; Figure 7), Zaphrentis, on Gondwana at this time. Amplexus and Wannerophyllum. Colonial rugose

corals like Michelinia, Favosites, Lonsdaleia KEY REFERENCES- EARLY PERMIAN BIVALVE MOLLUSCS timorica (Figure 7) and L. molengraaffi are Hasibuan, F., 1994. Fauna Gondwana dari Formasi present as well, but are relatively rare (Gerth Maubisse, Timor Timur. Proc. 23rd Ann. Conv. 1921, Koker 1924, Wang 1947, Von Schouppe Indon. Assoc. Geol. (IAGI), Jakarta, 1, p. 104-111. and Stacul 1955). The Timor Permian coral assemblages are very similar to those reported

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 13 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

from the Baoshan Block, SW China (Zhao and 3. West Papua. Permian corals are widely Zhou 1987). distributed in the Aifam Fm (Visser and Hermes 2. Sumatra. Corals have been reported from 1962, p. 54), including solitary Amplexus on the several localities in West Sumatra. Some of the Birds Head (Broili 1924). However, typical low- Middle Permian limestones from West Sumatra latitude compound corals appear to be absent contain high diversity corals that look similar to here (Fontaine et al. 1994, p. 39). 'Cathaysian' assemblages of Central Thailand (Guguk Bulat; Fontaine 1983, 1989).

Figure 6. Permian solitary and compound corals from Timor (Gerth 1921): 1-4. Carcinophyllum wichmanni, 5-9. Carcinophyllum cristatum, 10-11. Dibunophyllum rothpletzi, 12-15. Dibunophyllum (Verbeekiella) australe, 16-19. Dibunophyllum (Verbeekiella) spp., 20-21. Pterophyllum, 22-23. Favosites sp. and 24-25. Michelinia indica.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 14 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

assemblages of Timor are among the richest in the world (Smith, 1927, Wanner 1932). Wanner (1926) counted 37 species of ammonoids and 21 nautiloids. Most numerous genera are Agathiceras and Paralegoceras (= Metalegoceras; Figure 8). Another Permian ammonoid locality in Indonesia includes Agathiceras from the folded series of Belitung (Kruizinga, 1950).

Blendinger et al. (1992) noted the remarkable similarity between the Middle Permian ammonoids Figure 7. Permian compound coral Lonsdaleia from the cephalopod limestone of Timor with those timorica from Timor (Gerth 1921). from the West Mediterranean (Sosio Lst, Siclily)

and Oman, suggesting unrestricted faunal Gerth (1926) already noted that the Permian coral exchange in a Middle Permian seaway along the fauna of Timor indicated a relatively warm distal N margin of Gondwana. Ehiro (1997, 1998) paleoclimate, while Permian deposits on adjacent classified the Middle Permian ammonoid faunas Australia contained glacial deposits, suggesting from 'allochthous Timor' in his' Equatorial Tethyan that Timor and Australia must have been farther province', based on the presence of taxa like apart in Permian time. However, if the Permian Timorites and Waagenoceras, which are not known corals on Timor are younger than the earliest from Australia. Permian glacial deposits on Gondwana, which they probably are, the contrast may not be as significant.

KEY REFERENCES- PERMIAN CORALS Fontaine, H., 1983. Some Permian corals from the Highlands of Padang, Sumatra, Indonesia. Publ. Geol. Res. Dev. Centre, Bandung, Paleont. Ser. 4, p. 1-31. Fontaine, H., 1986. Discovery of Lower Permian corals in Sumatra. In: G.H. Teh and S. Paramananthan (eds.) Proc. GEOSEA V Conf., Kuala Lumpur 1984, 1, Geol. Soc. Malaysia Bull. 19, p.183-191. Fontaine, H., 1989. Middle Permian corals of Sumatra. In: H. Fontaine and S. Gafoer (eds.) The Pre- Tertiary fossils of Sumatra and their environments, CCOP Techn. Paper 19, Bangkok, p. 149-165. Gerth, H., 1921. Die Anthozoen der Dyas von Timor. Palaontologie von Timor, Schweizerbart, Stuttgart, 9, 16, p. 65-147. Gerth, H., 1921. Der palaeontologische Character der Anthozoenfauna des Perms von Timor. Nederl. Figure 8. One of the most common Permian

Timor Expeditie 1910-1912, Jaarboek Mijnwezen ammonoids from West Timor (Bitauni): Ned. Oost-Indie 49 (1920), Verh. III, 1, p. 1-30. Gerth, H., 1926. Die Korallenfauna des Perm von Timor Metalegoceras sundaicum (formerly und die Permische Vereisung. Leidsche Geol. Paralegoceras; Haniel 1915). Meded. 2, 1, p. 7-14. Koker, E.M.J., 1924. Anthozoa uit het Perm van het KEY REFERENCES- PERMIAN AMMONOIDS eiland Timor. I. Zaphrentidae, Pterophyllidae, Furnish, W.M. and B.F. Glenister, 1971. The Lower Cystiphyllidae, Amphiastreidae. Jaarboek Permian Somohole fauna of Timor. In: W.B. Mijnwezen Nederl. Oost Indië 51 (1922), Verhand., Saunders, The Somoholitidae: Mississippian to p. 1-50. Permian Ammonoidea. J. Palaeont. 45, p. 100-118. Von Schouppe, A. and P. Stacul , 1955.- Die Genera Haniel, C.A., 1915. Ammoniten aus dem Perm der Insel Verbeekiella Penecke, Timorphyllum Gerth, Letti. Jaarboek Mijnwezen Nederl. Oost-Indie 43 Wannerophyllum n. gen., Lophophyllidium Grabau (1914) Verhand. 1, p. 161-165. aus dem Perm von Timor. Palaeontographica Suppl. Haniel, C.A., 1915. Die Cephalopoden der Dyas von IV, Beitr. Geologie Niederlandisch-Indien 5, 3, p. Timor. Palaontologie von Timor, Schweizerbart, 95-196. Stuttgart, 3, 6, Schweizerbart, Stuttgart, p. 1-153. Von Schouppe, A. and P. Stacul, 1959. Saulchenlose Kruizinga, A., 1950. Agathiceras sundaicum Han., a Pterocorallia aus dem Perm von Indonesisch Timor Lower Permian fossil from Timor. (locality should be (mit Ausnahme der Polycoelidae). Eine Belitung) Proc. Kon. Akad. Wetensch. Amsterdam morphogenetische und taxonomische 53, 7, p. 1056-1063. Untersuchung. Palaeontographica Suppl. IV, Beitr. Smith, J.P., 1927. Permian ammonoids of Timor. 2e Geologie Niederlandisch-Indien 5, 4, p. 197-359. Nederlandsche Timor-Expeditie 1916, IV, Jaarboek Mijnwezen Nederl.-Indie 55 (1926), Verhand. 1, p. Permian Ammonoids 1-58. Permian ammonoids are generally rare in Indonesia/SE Asia, but the ammonoid

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 15 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Wanner, J., 1932. Zur Kenntnis der permischen fossils in Carboniferous - Permian time. Fusulinids Ammonoideen-fauna von Timor. Beitr. are widespread in Permian shallow marine Palaeontologie des Ostindischen Archipels III, limestones across SE Asia and areas further west, Neues Jahrbuch Miner., Geol. Pal., Beil. Band 67, generally on terranes that border the Paleotethys B, p. 257-278. suture. Hundreds of papers have been written on

this group in SE Asia. For more details see Permian Trilobites references in Table 3 and the Permian chapter of Trilobites are relatively rare in Indonesia, but have the annotated bibliography. been reported only from Permian sediments of

Sumatra (Roemer 1880), Timor (Tesch 1923, Interpretation of fusulinid foram faunas can be Gheyselinck, 1937) and float in the Noord River in very difficult. The taxonomy is overwhelming, with West Papua (Martin 1911). They are mainly of the over 100 genus names and 1000's of species genus Pseudophillipsia: P. timorensis Roemer from names. In the Permian of Thailand and Malaysia Basleo, West Timor and P. sumatrensis from the Toriyama (1984) recorded 265 species belonging to Padang Highlands of West Sumatra (Figure 9). 70 genera; in the Permian of Afghanistan Leven Leman and Sone (2002) described similar (1997) counted 282 species and 58 genera; in the Pseudophillipsia from the early Capitanian (Middle Middle Carboniferous - E Permian of Japan Ota et Permian) from Pahang, Central Belt of Malay al. (1997) counted 56 species in 23 genera. These Peninsula (= west margin of East large numbers partly reflect actual high diversity, Malaya/Indochina terrane). but probably also reflect overly ambitious splitting

of taxa and also the creation of separate sets of KEY REFERENCES- PERMIAN TRILOBITES Gheyselinck, R.F.C.R., 1937. Permian trilobites from names being used by different 'schools'. Fusulinid Timor and Sicily. Doct. Thesis University of experts tend to be either from Japanese, Russian Amsterdam, Scheltema and Holkema, Amsterdam, or American 'schools', each working with their own 108 p. sets of species names, many of which are Roemer, F., 1880. Uber eine Kohlenkalk-fauna der undoubtedly synonyms of named species from Westkuste von Sumatra. Palaeontographica 27, 3, other regions. Difficulties in fusulinid p. 5-11. identifications are also illustrated by comments of Tesch, P., 1923. Trilobiten aus der Dyas von Timor und fusulinid experts themselves, who frequently Letti. Palaeontologie von Timor 12, 21, p. 123-132. disagree with each other on species identifications

and genus attributions. So, while fusulinids are a Permian Fusulinid Foraminifera powerful tool in Permian limestone biostratigraphy, Fusulinid larger foraminifera are tropical- the apparent taxonomic disarray makes it hard to subtropical shallow marine carbonate taxa determine exact ages and establish (estimated paleolatitude range between 0 and 40° paleobiogeographic relationships between regions. N and S), with a reputation of being excellent guide

Figure 9. Permian trilobites. 1. Phillipsia sumatrensis from Permian of Padang Highlands, W Sumatra (Roemer 1880) (also assigned to Pseudophillipsia or Griffithides); 2 and 3. Neoproetus indicus from Bitauni, West Timor (Tesch 1923).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 16 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Fusulinids reached a maximum in diversity and 3. Jambi, SW Sumatra. Early Permian fusulinids sizes in the Middle Permian, as did other reefal from the 'Productus Limestone' horizon in the fauna (corals, large molluscs, etc.). A significant Mengkareng Formation at Telok Gedang along extinction event of large fusulinids took place at the Merangin River, Jambi, on the 'West the end of the Middle Permian (end or late Sumatra Block' are of great interest because they Capitanian; e.g. Hada et al. 2014). The Late underlie the beds with the famous 'Cathaysian' Permian is characterized by fusulinid assemblages Jambi Flora, which is a significant element in that are reduced in size and diversity. Fusulinids tectonic reconstructions of Sumatra. Fusulinids went completely extinct at the mass extinction were analyzed by various specialists (Ozawa event at the end of the Permian. 1929, Thompson 1936, Vachard 1990, Ueno et al. 2007). Most abundant is a species named In Indonesia Permian fusulinid foraminifera have Pseudofusulina rutschi (Thompson), originally been reported from 6-7 main areas, mainly on assigned to Schwagerina, but subsequently Sumatra, NW Borneo, Timor and the Birds Head of classified in Triticites and Rugofusulina. West Papua: Rugofusulina rutschi is very similar to a more 1. NW Kalimantan-Sarawak border area. The oldest widely known species R. alpina Schellwien and fusulinids in Indonesia are from the Late may be synonymous (Tien 1989). Also present is Carboniferous - earliest Permian 'Terbat Pseudoschwagerina meranginensis (assigned to Limestone' of the NW Kalimantan- Sarawak Sphaeroschwagerina by Davydov et al. 2013). It border area. They were first reported by Krekeler is a low-diversity assemblage that is generally (1932, 1933), and by several generations of believed to be of Early Permian age, with age subsequent authors (Table 3). Fusulinid interpretations varying from Upper Asselian (Tien assemblages are quite diverse and similar to 1989, Vachard 1990) to 'most likely Sakmarian' 'Tethyan' faunas from E Thailand and S China (Ueno 2007). However, since none of the species (Cummings 1962, Vachard 1990, Fontaine 1990, described from this locality can be tied directly to Sakamoto and Ishibashi, 2002), from a time assemblages elsewhere, any conclusions on when glacial deposits were widespread on precise age and paleobiogeographic affinity would Gondwanaland and Gondwanaland-derived therefore appear to lack a real firm basis. From terranes like Sibumasu. Pebbles of this fusulinid the nearby Batu Impi locality West of Bangko, limestone were also found in conglomerates of fusulinids from thin limestones in the Triassic, Jurassic and Cretaceous age in W volcanoclastic Palepat Fm, which overlies the Sarawak and also in the basal Eocene of the NW beds with Jambi flora, were studied by Tien Kutai Basin. Tan Sin Hok (in Krekeler 1933) (1989) and Ueno et al. (2007; moderately rich examined the fusulinid beds from Sadong valley Artinskian-Kungurian). Two additional small and believed them to be same species (and same occurrences on Sumatra worth flagging are in volcanoclastic facies) as the Early Permian West Sumatra (Batang Siputar; Hahn and Weber assemblages of Jambi. Fontaine (1990) believed 1981) and South Sumatra (Bukit Pendopo; these to be of Late Carboniferous - earliest Palembang; De Neve 1949). Permian age. The age and nature of the Terbat 4. Timor and adjacent islands Leti and Roti. Limestone assemblages clearly demonstrates Fusulinids are also known from various localities affinities to the Indochina Block, not Gondwana on Timor, and are also present on adjacent Roti or Sibumasu (as do associated Triassic-Jurassic and Leti islands (Schubert 1915a, Thompson faunas and floras). The Terbat localities used to 1949, Davydov et al. 2013). Many of the Timor regarded as part of SW Borneo terrane, but assemblages are of low-diversity, but high recently they were placed in a separate small abundance, and are dominated by a species block of Indochina affinity named Semitau Block initially described as Fusulina wanneri by by Metcalfe (2013); Schubert (1915), the type species of the 'anti- 2. Padang Highlands, West Sumatra (Figure 10). tropical' genus Monodiexodina (Figure 11). The Middle Permian fusulinids have long been known small fauna of verbeekinids described from Leti from the Padang Highlands of West Sumatra, Island by Schubert (1915b) with Doliolina lepida mainly from the famous Guguk Bulat locality. var. lettensis differs from assemblages known Several of the large Middle Permian fusulinid from Timor (Thompson 1949). Another index species of the Tethyan province were first apparently different latest Carboniferous - described from Sumatra, like Verbeekina earliest Permian assemblage from Timor Leste verbeeki (Geinitz, 1876), Sumatrina annae (Volz, was described recently by Davydov et al. (2013). 1904) and Schwagerina padangensis (Lange, 5. Birds Head of West Papua. Rare fusulinids have 1925). Tien (1988) also recorded Colania been reported from West Papua, the only douvillei. Many of the fusulinid species described undisputed occurrences on Permian from this part of West Sumatra are also common Gondwanaland, but are poorly documented. One on the 'Cathaysian' Indochina Block of NE occurrence in the Birds Head was figured by Thailand, but some have also been reported from Visser and Hermes (1962, p. 54). Another the Sibumasu terrane, which by the end of the possible fusulinid occurrence was reported, but Middle Permian had moved into lower latitudes not figured, from Permian limestone in a (e.g. Ueno et al. 2003). consultant biostratigraphy report of oil

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 17 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

exploration well TBF 1X (3947m; NE of Misool in beds of North Bangka (De Roever 1951) and Bintuni Bay, south of Birds Head). Belitung (Strimple and Yancey 1974). 6. Bangka - Belitung. Lesser-known fusulinid localities are in the intensely folded Permian

Figure 10. Middle Permian fusulinid foraminifera from West Sumatra. 1. Fusulina granum-avenae

Roemer from West Sumatra (exterior view and longitudinal and axial sections) (Verbeek 1896). 2.

Sumatrina annae from Bukit Bessi, NE of Lake Singkarak (axial and longitudinal sections) (Volz, 1904). 3. Verbeekina verbeeki (Geinitz), from Guguk Bulat, Padang Highlands, (originally described as Fusulina princeps by Brady, 1875).

Figure 11. Permian fusulinid Monodiexodina wanneri (Schubert) from SW Timor. 1. From limestone blocks in melange in Bunu River, East of Niki-Niki,(Thompson 1949); 2. From road between Bele and Toi (Schubert, 1915).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 18 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Three paleogeographic domains may be Schubert, R., 1915. Die Foraminiferen des jungeren distinguished in SE Asia, partly based on Palaozoikums von Timor. Palaontologie von Timor, fusulinids, which are useful for constraining plate Schweizerbart, Stuttgart, 2, 3, p. 47-60. reconstructions: Schubert, R., 1915. Uber Foraminiferengesteine der Insel Letti. Jaarboek Mijnwezen Nederl. Oost-Indie 1. 'Tethyan'/Cathaysian', with high diversity 43 (1914), Verhand. 1, p. 169-187. fusulinid assemblages (NW Borneo and some of Thompson, M.L., 1936. The fusulinid genus Verbeekina. the Timor and West Sumatra fusulinid J. Paleontology 10, 3, p. 193-201. assemblages?); Thompson, M.L., 1936. Lower Permian fusulinids from 2. Subtropical/Warm temperate domains, with low Sumatra. J. Paleontology 10, 7, p. 587-592. diversity fusulinid assemblages with 'anti- Tien, Nguyen D., 1986. Foraminifera and algae from the tropical' genera like Monodiexodina and Permian of Guguk Bulat and Silungkang, Sumatra. Polydiexodina, in Early Permian, and higher United Nations CCOP Techn. Bull. 18, p. 138-147. diversity 'Tethyan-affinity' fusulinid assemblages Ueno, K., 2003. The Permian fusulinoidean faunas of the Sibumasu and Baoshan blocks: their implications by late Middle Permian (typical of' Cimmerian for the paleogeographic and paleoclimatologic Transit plates' like Sibumasu (Ueno 2006; in reconstruction of the Cimmerian Continent. Indonesia Monodiexodina has been reported from Palaeogeogr., Palaeoclim., Palaeoecol. 193, p. 1-24. Timor and West Sumatra) Ueno, K., 2006. The Permian antitropical fusulinoidean 3. Gondwanan terranes (India, Australia): contain genus Monodiexodina: distribution, taxonomy, no fusulinids. paleobiogeography and paleoecology. J. Asian Earth Sci. 26, p. 380-404. Interesting assemblages of Late Middle Permian Ueno, K., S. Nishikawa, I.M.van Waveren, F. Hasibuan et smaller benthic foraminifera with the pillared al., 2006. Early Permian fusuline faunas of the miliolid Shanita amosi, commonly associated with Mengkarang and Palepat Formations in the West Sumatra Block, Indonesia: their faunal Hemigordius renzi and Hemigordiopsis, have been characteristics, age and geotectonic implications. found in many limestones localities on mainland In: Proc. 2nd Int. Symp. Geological anatomy of E SE Asia. These are commonly viewed as 'anti- and S Asia, paleogeography and paleoenvironment tropical' species and appear to be restricted to the in Eastern Tethys (IGCP 516), Quezon City, p. 98- 'Cimmerian'/Sibumasu terranes' (Fontaine et al. 102. 1994, Jin and Yang 2004). Shanita has not been Volz, W., 1904. Zur Geologie von Sumatra. reported from Indonesia, but this may be due to Beobachtungen und Studien, Anhang II, Einige absence of limestones of the right age and facies neue Foraminiferen und Korallen sowie and/or lack of studies in places like Sumatra. Hydrokorallen aus dem Obercarbon Sumatras. Geol. Palaeont. Abh., Jena, N.F. 6, 2, 112, p. 177- Hemigordius is present in the Murgabian (early M 194. Permian) limestones of Bukit Pendopo, South Sumatra (Tien, 1989). The nearest occurrence of Permian Brachiopods Shanita in the Indonesian region is from 'basement In Indonesia Permian brachiopods are known from carbonates' (Tampur Formation) in the Singa Besar Sumatra, Timor and West Papua (Table 3). The 1 well, in the Malaysian sector of the Malacca principal monographs on Indonesian brachiopods Straits (Fontaine et al. 1992), which is on the are by Broili (1915, 1916), Hamlet (1928) and Sibumasu Block. Wanner and Sieverts (1935), all from Timor. Permian brachiopods were described from Sumatra KEY REFERENCES- PERMIAN FUSULINID by Meyer (1922) and West Papua by Archbold FORAMINIFERA Brady, H.B., 1875. On some fossil foraminifera from the (1981). West-coast district, Sumatra. Geol. Mag. 2, p. 532- 539. Productus and Spirifer groups dominate the Timor Davydov, V.I., D.W. Haig and E. McCartain, 2013. A and West Papua assemblages (Figure 12). The latest Carboniferous warming spike recorded by a brachiopod faunas from Timor are relatively rich fusulinid-rich bioherm in Timor Leste: implications (49 species). However, unlike many other fossil for East Gondwana deglaciation. Palaeogeogr., groups from Timor like crinoids and blastoids, no Palaeoclim., Palaeoecol. 376, p. 22-38. new species were identified in the first monograph Fontaine, H., C. Chonglakmani, I. Amnan and S. on this group by Broili (1916), attesting to the Piyasin, 1994. A well-defined Permian biogeographic unit: peninsular Thailand and relatively cosmopolitan nature of these brachiopod northwest Peninsula Malaysia. J. Southeast Asian taxa. Studies on paleobiogeographic patterns Earth Sci. 9, p. 129-151. within Permian brachiopod assemblages therefore Jin, X.C. and X.N. Yang, 2004. Paleogeographic appear to have been somewhat non-diagnostic, implications of the Shanita-Hemigordius fauna due to the widespread geographic distribution of (Permian foraminifer) in the reconstruction of many of the taxa. Crippa et al. (2014) also noted Permian Tethys. Episodes 27, 4, p. 273-278. that Indonesian Permian brachiopod faunas show Lange, E., 1925. Eine mittelpermische Fauna von Guguk very low endemicity, consisting mainly of Boreal Bulat (Padanger Oberland, Sumatra). Verh. Geol. and Palaeoequatorial genera. Mijnbouwk. Gen. Nederl. Kol., Geol. Ser. 7, 3, p. 213-295.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 19 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Figure 12. Permian brachiopods. 1. Spirifer from Timor (Broili, 1916)'; 2. Stereochia (Productus) semireticulatus from Timor (Broili, 1916) and 3. from Sibelabu, SE of Padang, West Sumatra (Woodward 1879).

The genus Stereochia (Figure 12-2,-3 is of interest Mijnwezen Nederl.-Indie 56 (1927), Verh. 2, p. 1- because it is commonly regarded as an anti- 115. tropical genus (Shi et al. 1995, Crippa et al. 2014). Hasibuan, F., S. Andi Mangga and Suyoko, 2000. In mainland SE Asia Stereochia-Meekella Stereochia semireticulatus (Martin) dari Formasi Mengkarang, Jambi, Sumatra. Geol. Res. Dev. brachiopod fauna characterizes the Sibumasu Centre, Paleont. Ser. 10, Bandung, p. 59-69. terrane in Peninsular Thailand and the NW Malay Leman, M.S., 1994. The significance of Upper Permian Peninsula (Fang 1994). In Indonesia Stereochia brachiopods from Merapoh area, northwest was reported as 'Productus semireticulatus' from Pahang. Geol. Soc. Malaysia Bull. 35, p. 113-121. Timor (Beyrich 1865, Broili 1916) and from the Shi, G.R. and N.W. Archbold, 1995. Permian brachiopod Padang Highlands, West Sumatra (Woodward faunal sequences of the Shan-Thai terrane: 1879). It is also the dominant brachiopod genus biostratigraphy, palaeobiogeographical affinities associated with the Early Permian Jambi flora of and plate tectonic/palaeoclimatic implications. J. SW Sumatra (S. semireticulatus or S. irianensis; Southeast Asian Earth Sci. 11, p. 177-187. Tan Sin Hok, 1933. Uber Leptodus (Lyttonia auctorum) Hasibuan et al. 2000, Crippa et al. 2014). cf. tenuis (Waagen) vom Padanger Oberland (Mittel Sumatra). Wetensch. Meded. Dienst Mijnbouw KEY REFERENCES- PERMIAN BRACHIOPODS Nederl. Indie 25, p. 66-70. Archbold, N.W., 1981. Permian brachiopods from Wanner, J. and H. Sieverts, 1935. Zur Kenntnis der western Irian Jaya, Indonesia. Geol. Res. Dev. permischen Brachiopoden von Timor. 1. Lyttoniidae Centre, Bandung, Paleont. Ser. 2, p. 1-25. und ihre biologische und stammesgeschichtliche Broili, F., 1915. Permische Brachiopoden der Insel Letti. Bedeutung. Beitr. Palaeontologie des ostindischen Jaarboek Mijnwezen Nederl. Oost-Indie 43 (1914) Archipels 12, Neues Jahrbuch Miner. Geol. Verhand. 1, p. 187-207. Palaont., Beil. Band 74, B, p. 201-281. Broili, F., 1916. Die Permischen Brachiopoden von Waterhouse, J.B., 1973. Permian brachiopod Timor. Palaeontologie von Timor, Schweizerbart, correlations for South-East Asia. Proc. Regional Stuttgart, VII, 12, p. 1-104. Conf. Geology of Southeast Asia, Bull. Geol. Soc. Broili, F., 1922. Permische Brachiopoden von Rotti. Malaysia. 6, p. 187-210. Jaarboek Mijnwezen Nederl. Oost-Indie 49 (1920), Verhand. 3, p. 223-227. Permian Crinoids and Blastoids Crippa, G., L. Angiolini, I. Van Waveren, M.J. Crow, F. Timor Island has long been famous for its unique Hasibuan, M.H. Stephenson and K. Ueno, 2014. Brachiopods, fusulines and palynomorphs of the Permian deposits with abundant, diverse and well- Mengkarang Formation (Early Permian, Sumatra) preserved crinoid and blastoid faunas. Wanner and their palaeobiogeographical significance. J. (1923) identified 239 crinoid species in 75 genera. Asian Earth Sci. 79, p. 206-223. Two-thirds of these species are not known outside Hamlet, B., 1928. Permische Brachiopoden, Timor (Wanner 1924, Webster 1998). Half of all Lamellibranchiaten und Gastropoden von Timor. crinoid species are poteriocrinids, with dominant In: 2e Nederlandsche Timor-Expeditie, Jaarboek genera Timorocrinus, Ceriocrinus, Parabursacrinus, etc.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 20 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Most of the Timor crinoids and blastoids are from than at the Timor localities, their presence does red-brown marls and tuffs with interbedded suggest they were in the same faunal province limestones, a formation named Maubisse around Artinskian time. Formation in Timor Leste or Sonnebait Series in older literature on West Timor (Figure 13). They KEY REFERENCES- PERMIAN CRINOIDS-BLASTOIDS were believed to be relatively warm, shallow marine Breimer, A. and D.B. Macurda, 1972. The phylogeny of deposits, but they may actually be mostly hemi- the fissiculate blastoids. Verhand. Kon. Ned. Akad. pelagic organisms that ended up in clastic-free Wetensch., Amsterdam, ser. 1, 26, 3, p. 1-390. De Marez Oyens, F.A.H.W., 1940. Neue Permische deep water carbonates that are often associated Krinoiden von Timor, mit Bemerkungen über deren with basic volcanics (seamounts?). The richest Vorkommen im Basleogebiet. In: H.A. Brouwer (ed.) occurrences are in the Basleo area near Niki-Niki, Geological Expedition of the University of and are probably from exotic blocks in Neogene Amsterdam to the Lesser Sunda Islands, etc., 1937, melange deposits. Associated cephalopods suggest Noord Hollandsche Publ., Amsterdam, 1, p. 285- these are probably mainly of Middle Permian age 348. (Haniel 1915). Crinoid assemblages from the Wanner, J., 1916. Die permischen Echinodermen von Amarassi region of SW Timor are less diverse and Timor I. In: J. Wanner (ed.) Palaontologie von Timor probably of Late Permian age (Wanner 1923). 6, 11, Schweizerbart, Stuttgart, p. 1-329. Wanner, J., 1923. Die permischen Krinoiden von Timor.

In: H.A. Brouwer (ed.) 2e Nederlandsche Timor- Blastoid assemblages of Timor have the highest Expeditie 1916, II, Jaarboek Mijnwezen Nederl. abundances and diversity in the world. Of the 13 Oost-Indie 50 (1921), Verh. 3, p. 1-348. Permian blastoid genera known from Timor only Wanner, J., 1924. Die permischen Blastoiden von Timor. three or four also occur outside Timor. The main Jaarboek Mijnwezen Nederl. Oost-Indie 51 (1922), monographs on blastoids are Wanner (1924, 1940, Verhand. 1, p. 163-233. Figures 14, 15). Wanner, J., 1929. Neue Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Permischen Echinodermen von Timor. I. The only other place in SE Asia where some of the Allagecrinus, II. Hypocrinites. Dienst Mijnbouw Nederl. Indie, Wetensch. Meded. 11, p. 1-116. Timor species of crinoids and blastoids were found Wanner, J., 1940. Neue Blastoideen aus dem Perm von is in the late Early-Middle Permian Ratburi Timor, mit einem Beitrag zur Systematik der Limestone of Peninsular Thailand (Racey et al. Blastoiden. In: H.A. Brouwer (ed.) Geological 1994; Sibumasu Terrane; Figure 16). Species of Expedition of the University of Amsterdam to the 'Basleo fauna' include the crinoids Timorocrinus Lesser Sunda Islands, etc., 1937, 1, Noord pumulus Wanner 1924, Parabursacrinus and Hollandsche Publ. Co., Amsterdam, p. 215-277. Timorocidaris sphaeracantha Wanner 1920, and Webster, G.D., 1998. Palaeobiogeography of Tethys the blastoid Deltoblastus permicus (Wanner 1910). Permian crinoids. In: G.R. Shi, N.W. Archbold and Outside SE Asia rare Deltoblastus have been M. Grover (eds.) Strzelecki Int. Symposium on Permian of Eastern Tethys: biostratigraphy, reported from Oman and Sicily, both also on palaeogeography and resources, Proc. Royal Soc. Cimmerian terranes. Although they are present in Victoria 110, 1-2, p. 289-308. much smaller numbers in Peninsular Thailand

Figure 13. Early Permian pink crinoid-blastoid limestone from SW Timor, with well-preserved Deltoblastus permicus from 'Sonnebait Formation' melange, Basleo area (photo Debbie Gilbert).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 21 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Figure 14. New genera and species of crinoids from Basleo area, Timor (Wanner 1923, Plate 12). 1-3. Jonkerocrinus spinosus, 4. Cadocrinus variabilis, 5-14. Parabursacrinus spp., 15-20 Notiocrinus spp.

Figure 15. Blastoid Schizoblastus (= Deltoblastus) delta from Koeafeoe, West Timor (Wanner 1924).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 22 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Figure 16. 'Timor fossils' from Ratburi Lst, Peninsular Thailand (from Racey et al.1994). 1. Late Early-Middle-Permian blastoid Deltoblastus permicus; 2. Crinoid Trimerocrinus pumulus; 3. Timorocidaris sphaeracantha.

Permian Floras Permian temperate subgroup of the true low- Permian plant fossils, associated with thin coal latitude Cathaysian floral province. beds, are known from West Sumatra and West Papua. Early Permian warm-Cathaysian floras are The age of the Jambi flora is Early Permian, but known from Sumatra and NW Kalimantan, while exactly what stage of the Early Permian has not cooler-Gondwanan Glossopteris floras are present been definitively established. Low diversity in West Papua (but mixed with some Cathaysian fusulinid foraminifera from underlying limestone elements). beds appear to be of a rather endemic nature, which different fusulinid experts have interpreted Permian floras have long been used in as Late Asselian or Sakmarian (see above). reconstructions of tectonic plates, with the presence of the tree-like seed fern Glossopteris Permian plant assemblages are also known from typical of Gondwana (Australia- India) and West Papua, both the Birds Head and areas south Gigantopteris floras characteristic of low-latitude, of the Central Range. They were first described by 'Cathaysian' terranes (South China, Indochina). Jongmans (1940, 1941), who documented only The Cathaysian nature of the Jambi flora played Cathaysian and Euramerican species (Taeniopteris, an important role in the plate reconstruction Pecopteris, Sphenophyllum). Hopping and Wagner history of Sumatra (Barber et al. 2005). (in Visser and Hermes 1962) also recognized Gondwanan Glossopteris and Vertebraria. The Jambi Flora, W Sumatra West Papua floras are generally viewed as mixed The famous Early Permian 'Jambi flora' from the floras, dominated by Gondwanan elements, but Merangin River area in SW Sumatra was originally with common Cathaysian elements (Asama et al. discovered by Tobler, and first described by 1975, Li and Wu 1994, Rigby 1998, 2001). Jongmans and Gothan (1925) (Figure 17). The flora was initially viewed as of Euramerican A poorly known Permian plant assemblage was affinity, without Gondwanan or Cathaysian also reported from SE Belitung island by Van Gigantopteris flora elements. However, after the Overeem (1960). It was provisionally identified by Jambi paleobotanical expedition of 1925-1927, Jongmans as a Permian Cathaysian (Gigantopteris) Jongmans and Gothan (1935) also recognized flora, but has never been described. No plant some North Cathaysian species. fossils are known from Timor, mainly because all Permian sediments are in marine facies. The Jambi flora was recently re-sampled and studied by a group from the Naturalis Museum, The existence of mixed Gondwanan-Cathaysian Leiden, and the Geological Survey of Indonesia floras in West Papua (and in parts of mainland SE (Van Waveren et al., 2007, Booi et al., 2009). They Asia like Thailand and Laos is significant for also recognize affinities to Cathaysian flora, but Permian plate reconstructions. Because argue that is not a fully Cathaysian flora, but its Glossopteris and many Cathaysian plants like greatest similarity is with floras from North China, Gigantopteris have relatively large seeds, which are either the Artinskian Shansi Series (Asama et al. unlikely be dispersed across wide oceans, these 1975) or the Kungurian Lower Shihhotse beds mixed Permian floras suggest some configuration (Van Waveren et al. 2007). The Jambi Flora is of land connections (or only very narrow seaways) probably best characterized as a late Early between the 'Cathaysian' and Gondwana provinces in Permian time, not a wide Paleotethys Ocean.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 23 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Figure 17. Permian flora from Merangin River area, Jambi Province, West Sumatra. 1. Lepidodendron mesostigma from Mengkarang River (Jongmans and Gothan 1935), 2. Pecopteris arborescens from Sungei Garing (Jongmans and Gothan 1925).

KEY REFERENCES- PERMIAN FLORAS Mijnwezen Nederl. Indie (1930), 59, Verhand. 2, p. Asama, K., 1976. Gigantopteris flora in Southeast Asia 71-201. and its phytopalaeogeographic significance. In: T. Li, X.X. and X.Y. Wu, 1994. The Cathaysian and Kobayashi & R. Toriyama (eds.) Geology and Gondwana floras; their contribution to determining Palaeontology of SE Asia, University of Tokyo Press, the boundary between eastern Gondwana and 17, p. 191-207. Laurasia. J. Southeast Asian Earth Sci. 9, 4, p. Booi, M., I.M. van Waveren and J.H.A. van 309-317. Konijnenburg-van Cittert, 2009. Comia and Playford, G. & J.F. Rigby, 2008. Permian palynoflora of Rhachiphyllum from the early Permian of Sumatra, the Ainim and Aiduna formations, West Papua. Indonesia. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology 156, p. 418- Revista Espanola Micropal. 40, 1-2, p. 1-57. 435. Rigby, J.F., 1998. Upper Palaeozoic floras of SE Asia. In: Booi, M., I.M. van Waveren and J.H.A. van R. Hall & J.D. Holloway (eds.) Biogeography and Konijnenburg-van Cittert, 2009. The Jambi geological evolution of SE Asia, Backhuys Publ., gigantopterids and their place in gigantopterid Leiden, p. 73-82. classification. Botanical J. Linnean Soc. 161, 3, p. Rigby, J.F., 1998. Glossopteris occurrences in the 302-328. Permian of Irian Jaya (West New Guinea). In: G.R. Hopping, C.H. and R.H. Wagner, 1962. Enclosure 17, Shi, N.W. Archbold & M. Grover (eds.) Strzelecki Photographs of fossils. In: W.A. Visser & J.J. Int. Symposium on Permian of Eastern Tethys: Hermes, Geological results of the exploration for oil biostratigraphy, palaeogeography and resources, in Netherlands New Guinea, Kon. Nederl. Geol. Proc. Royal Soc. Victoria 110, 1-2, p. 309-315. Mijnbouwkundig Genootschap, Geol. Ser. 20, p. 1- Rigby, J.F., 2001. A review of the Early Permian flora 11. from Papua (West New Guinea). In: I. Metcalfe, Jongmans, W.J., 1940. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der J.M.B. Smith et al. (eds.) Faunal and floral Karbonflora von Niederlandisch Neu Guinea. migrations and evolution in SE Asia- Australasia, Mededelingen Geol. Stichting 1938-1939, p. 263- A.A. Balkema, Lisse, p. 85-95. 274. Srivastava, A.K. & D. Agnihotri, 2010. Dilemma of Late Jongmans, W.J. & W. Gothan, 1925. Beitrage zur Palaeozoic mixed floras in Gondwana. Palaeogeogr., Kenntnis der Flora des Oberkarbons von Sumatra. Palaeoclim., Palaeoecol. 298, p. 54-69. Verhand. Geol. Mijnbouwk. Gen. Nederl. Kol., Geol. Van Waveren, I.M., E.A.P. Iskandar, M. Booi and J.H.A. Ser., 8, p. 279-303. van Konijnenburg-van Cittert, 2007. Composition Jongmans, W.J. & W. Gothan, 1935. Die Ergebnisse der and palaeogeographic position of the Early Permian palaobotanischen Djambi-Expedition 1925. 2. Die Jambi flora from Sumatra. Scripta Geol. 135, p. 1- palaeobotanischen Ergebnisse. Jaarboek 28.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 24 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

TABLE 3 PERMIAN

FAUNA/FLORA AREA REFERENCES

Timor Wanner 1926, Charlton et al. 2002 Permian General Sumatra Fliegel 1901, Fontaine and Gafoer 1989

Mixed Jongmans 1940, 1941, Hopping and Wagner in Visser and Glossopteris- West Papua, Hermes 1962, Rigby 1997, 1998, 2001, Playford and Cathaysian flora Rigby(2008, Srivastava and Agnihotri 2010

Posthumus 1927, Jongmans and Gothan 1935, Asama West Sumatra 1976, Li and Wu 1994, Van Waveren et al. 2005, 2007, Booi et al. 2008, 2009 'Cathaysian' flora Belitung Jongmans in Van Overeem 1960

NW Jongmans in Zeijlmans 1939 Kalimantan

West Papua Playford and Rigby 2008 Palynoflora Australia Kemp et al. 1977

Malay Sashida et al. 1993, 1995, Spiller and Metcalfe 1994, Permian- E Peninsula 1995, Jasin 1997 Triassic Radiolaria Thailand Kamato et al. 2008, 2013

Timor Wanner 1916,1923, 1929- 1951, De Maresz Oyens 1940 Crinoids Belitung Strimple and Yancey 1976

Wanner 1924, 1940, Breimer and Macurda 1965, 1972, Blastoids Timor Webster 1998, Sprinkle and Waters 2013

Wanner 1915, 1932, Haniel 1915a,b, Smith 1927, De Timor, Leti Roever 1940, Gerth 1950, Furnish and Glenister 1971, Glenister et al. 1973 Ammonoids Bangka/Belit Kruizinga 1950, ung

West Papua Glenister et al. 1983

C. Wanner 1922, 1940, 1942, J. Wanner 1940, Hasibuan Timor 1994 Mollusks Sumatra Fliegel 1901

West Papua Dickins and Skwarko 1981

Fliegel 1901, Meyer 1922, Tan Sin Hok 1933, Hasibuan et Sumatra al. 2000, Crippa et al. 2014

Rothpletz 1892, Broili 1915, 1916, 1922, Krumbeck 1924, Timor, Leti, Hamlet 1928, Wanner and Sieverts 1935, Shimizu 1966, Brachiopods Roti Archbold and Barkham 1989, Archbold and Bird 1989, Kato et al. 1999, Winkler Prins 2008

Visser and Hermes 1962, Archbold 1981, 1991, Archbold West Papua et al. 1982

Permian West Sumatra Geinitz 1876, Volz 1904, Von Staff 1909, Lange 1925, Fusulinid Ozawa 1929, Tan Sin Hok 1933, Thompson 1936a,b,

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 25 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

foraminifera Hahn and Weber 1981, Fontaine 1983, Vachard 1989, Ueno 2003, 2006

South De Neve 1949, 1961 Sumatra

Bangka, De Roever 1951, Van Overeem 1960 Belitung

NW Krekeler 1932, 1933, Tan Sin Hok (in Krekeler 1933), Kalimantan/ Cummings 1962, Sanderson 1966, Fontaine 1990, W Sarawak Vachard 1990, Sakamoto and Ishibashi 2002

NE Kalimantan Tan Sin Hok 1930, Sugiaman and Andria 1999 (Upper Kutai)

Timor, Roti, Schubert 1915a,b, Thompson 1949, Nogami 1963, Leti Charlton et al. 2002, Davydov et al. 2013

West Papua Visser and Hermes 1962

Sumatra Tien 1986 Tubiphytes Timor Riding and Barkham 1999 ( = Shamovella)

Gerth 1921, Koker 1924, Wang 1947, Von Schouppe and Timor Stacul 1955, 1959, Minato and Kato 1965, Niermann 1975, Sorauf 1984, 2004 Corals Volz 1904, Minato and Kato 1965, Nguyen Duc Tien West Sumatra 1989a,b

Thailand Fontaine et al. 1994

Sumatra Nguyen Duc Tien 1989a,b Smaller foraminifera Sibumasu Zhao and Zhou 1987, Wang et al. 2013

Timor Van den Boogaard 1987 Conodonts SE Asia Mei and Henderson 2001, 2002

Ostracodes Timor Grundel and Kozur 1975, Bless 1987

CONCLUSIONS can be found in the Bibliography below (with English translations of non-English titles and The Indonesian region is host to some important many with brief annotations of content). localities of Paleozoic fossil faunas and floras. This paper reviews some of the current knowledge and Van Gorsel, J.T., 2013. Bibliography of the geology of provides references to the many paleontological Indonesia and surrounding areas, 5th Edition, studies conducted here in the last 150 years. 1655p. (online at www.vangorselslist.com) Van Gorsel, J.T., 2014. Annotated bibliography of biostratigraphy and paleontology of Indonesia- SE REFERENCES Asia. Berita Sedimentologi 29, Supplement (29A), p. 3-337. (online at :www.iagi.or.id/fosi) Key references are given at the end of each chapter. Additional titles not fully referenced here

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 26 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

An introduction to Mesozoic faunas and floras of Indonesia

J.T. van Gorsel Houston, Texas, USA

ABSTRACT

This paper is a continuation of the paper on Paleozoic and reviews the main Mesozoic fossil groups of Indonesia and key literature, with focus on groups that are of biostratigraphic or paleobiogeographic significance.

INTRODUCTION Umbgrove, J.H.F., 1935. De Pretertiaire historie van den Indischen Archipel. Leidsche Geol. Meded. 7, p. Mesozoic-age rocks are relatively widespread in 119-155. Umbgrove, J.H.F., 1938. Geological history of the East Indonesia, from Sumatra, Java and Kalimantan in Indies. AAPG Bull. 22, p. 1-70. the West to Sulawesi, the Outer Banda Arc Wanner, J., 1925. Die Malaiische Geosynklinale im (Sumba, Timor, Tanimbar, Seram), the Sula Mesozoikum. Verhand. Geol. Mijnb. Gen. Nederl. Islands and New Guinea in the East. Typical fossil Kol., Geol. Ser. 8 (Verbeek volume), p. 569-599. Mesozoic macrofossil groups that are useful for age Wanner, J., 1931. Mesozoikum In: B.G. Escher et al. dating and paleobiogeographic information include (eds.) De palaeontologie en stratigraphie van ammonites, belemnites and mollusks. Brachiopods Nederlandsch Oost-Indie, Leidsche Geol. Meded. 5 and foraminifera are locally important as well. (K. Martin memorial volume), p. 567-609.

For age dating of Mesozoic rocks microfossils tend to be more significant than macrofossils. The TRIASSIC preferred microfossil groups are: 1. Radiolaria in deep marine deposits; Triassic sediments are widespread across 2. Conodonts in Triassic and older shallow marine Indonesia, and represent a wide variety of facies, carbonates; including volcanics, non-marine to deep marine 3. Dinoflagellate cysts in Late Triassic- Early clastics and shallow marine to pelagic carbonates Cretaceous shallow marine clastic sediments; and oceanic radiolarian cherts. They represent 4. Planktonic foraminifera and Calcareous depositional settings around two branches of the nannofossils in Cretaceous and younger open Tethys Ocean, Paleo-Tethys and Mesotethys, marine deposits; separated by Cimmerian Blocks that stretch all the 5. Spores-pollen in non-marine - marginal marine way from Turkey in the West to Sibumasu in the deposits. East. These Tethys ocean branches closed in Late Triassic and Early Cretaceous times respectively. Early reviews of Mesozoic geology and stratigraphy Debates continue on the exact position of these of Indonesia include Wanner (1925, 1931) and Tethys sutures and possible Sibumasu -equivalent Umbgrove (1935, 1938). Mesozoic fossil localities blocks in the Indonesian region east of the Malay on Sumatra were discussed by Tobler (1923) and Peninsula and Sumatra. Fontaine and Gafoer (1989). Another useful collection of Pretertiary paleontologic sudies in SE Early Triassic marine sediments are known only Asia is Fontaine (1990). from Timor. Middle and Late Triassic rocks are more widespread in both West and East Indonesia KEY REFERENCES- MESOZOIC GENERAL (but not in West Papua- PNG). At many localities Fontaine, H. (ed.), 1990. Ten years of CCOP research on the Triassic is developed in a 'flysch-type' clastic the Pre-Tertiary of East Asia, CCOP Techn. Bull. facies, locally overlain by Norian-Rhaetian 20, 375p. limestones (Savu/ Roti, Timor, Leti/Babar, East Hasibuan, F., 2008. Pre-Tertiary biostratigraphy of Indonesia. In: Proc. Int. Symp. Geoscience Sulawesi, Seram, Ambon, Misool, Buru, Buton). resources and environments of Asian Terranes (GREAT 2008), 4th IGCP 516 and 5th APSEG, Late Triassic marine faunas of Indonesia are Bangkok, p. 323-325. generally of low-latitude Alpine - Tethyan affinity, Hasibuan, F. and Purnamaningsih, 1998. Pre-Tertiary although some provinciality of Eastern Indonesia biostratigraphy of Indonesia. In: J.L. Rau (ed.) Proc. and the Australia-New Guinea margin is suggested 34th Sess. Sess. Co-ord. Comm. Coastal Offshore by endemic bivalves and brachiopods (Misolia). Geosc. Programs E and SE Asia (CCOP), Taejon, Korea 1997, 2, Techn. Repts, p. 40-54. The end of the Triassic is a major extinction event, Tobler, A., 1923. Unsere palaeontologische Kenntniss von Sumatra. Eclogae Geol. Helv. 18, 2, p. 313- one of the 'Top 5' in the Phanerozoic, causing 342. extinction of the vast majority of shallow marine

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 27 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3 species of, including all conodonts, and 90% of reef-building coral and sponge species. As a result, Shallow marine Middle - Late Triassic bivalve- no reefal limestones are known from the Jurassic dominated limestones and sandstones with of Indonesia (see also Charlton and Van Gorsel common Myophoria, Cardita, Gervillia, Costatoria, 2014, this volume). Paleocardita, Indopecten verbeeki, Pinna blanfordi, Krumbeckiella = Timoria timorensis Krumbeck), A vast amount of literature exists on Triassic etc., have been reported from both West (Sumatra) faunas of Indonesia, most of which are listed in and East Indonesia (Misool, Buru) (Figure 1). Table 1. Early reviews of Triassic faunas and facies in the Indonesian region include Zwierzycki (1925), Among the richest assemblages are the Nucula Wanner (1931) and Umbgrove (1935). A recent, marls from Misool (Jaworski 1915). These are brief review of Triassic biostratigraphy and generally viewed as 'Tethyan' in nature, but may correlations of East Indonesia is by Hasibuan be assumed to be part of the southern, Gondwana (2010). margin of the (Meso-?)Tethys in Triassic time. The bivalve-rich 'Padang Fauna' of West Sumatra, KEY REFERENCES- TRIASSIC PALEONTOLOGY collected by Verbeek NE of Lake Singkarak, was GENERAL initially described by Boettger (1881) as an Early Hasibuan, F., 2010. The Triassic marine biota of Eastern Eocene age assemblage. It contains Myophoria, Indonesia and its interregional and global Paleocardita globiformis, Pinna blanfordi and Pecten correlation: a review. Jurnal Geol. Indonesia 5, 1, (Indopecten) verbeeki and was re-described and re- p. 31-47. Wanner, J., 1907. Triaspetrefakten der Molukken und interpreted as Late Triassic in age, with strongest des Timorarchipels. Neues Jahrbuch Min. Geol. affinities to Circum-Mediterranean Carnian Pal., Beilageband 24, p. 159-220. faunas, by Krumbeck (1914). Zwierzycki, J., 1925. Overzicht der Triasformatie in Nederlandsch Indie. Verhand. Geol. Mijnbouwk. 'Myophoria sandstone' is also known from various Gen. Nederl. Kol., Geol. Serie, 8 (Verbeek volume), localities in the central belt of the Malay Peninsula p. 633-648. and Singapore (authors in Table 1), in what is now called the Semantan Formation and which are Triassic Shallow Marine Bivalves viewed as marine deposits in a foreland basin tied The composition of Triassic bivalve assemblages in to the closure of the Paleo-Tethys during final the Indonesian region varies depending on facies eastward subduction of Western Malaya and paleogeographic setting: (1) shallow marine lithosphere beneath Eastern Malaya (Ismail et al. 'Myophoria faunas' and (2) deep marine, pelagic 2007). bivalve faunas characterized by Daonella, Halobia or Monotis (see next chapter).

Figure 1. Typical Late Triassic shallow marine bivalves from Sumatra and Misool. 1. Paleocardita globiformis, 2-3. Pecten (Indopecten) verbeeki and 4. Myophoria myophoria from West Sumatra (from Boettger 1881, Krumbeck 1914). 5-6. Myophoria vestita from 'Nucula Marls' of Misool (Jaworski 1915).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 28 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

KEY REFERENCES- TRIASSIC BIVALVE MOLLUSCS Depending on age, the following genera are Boettger, O., 1881. A. Die Conchylien der dominant (McRoberts 2010): Untereocanschichten von Westsumatra (Etage I). 1. Daonella is the dominant genus of Tethyan Jaarboek Mijnwezen Nederl. Oost-Indie 10 (1881), 2, pelagic bivalves in Middle Triassic to Early p. 49-91. (also in Palaeontographica Suppl. 3) Carnian time. In Early Carnian it evolves into Jaworski, E., 1915. Die Fauna der obertriadischen Nuculamergel von Misol. In: J. Wanner (ed.) Halobia. Kobayashi (1963) recognized five Palaontologie von Timor II, 5, p. 73-174. Anisian - Early Carnian Daonella zones in SE Krumbeck, L., 1914. Obere Trias von Sumatra (Die Asia. Middle Triassic Daonella indica is locally Padang-Schichten von West-Sumatra nebst abundant in the Norian of Timor (Krumbeck Anhang). Palaeontographica Suppl. IV, Beitr. 1924, Kutassy 1930, 1931). It was also Geologie Niederlandisch-Indien II, 3, p. 195-266. reported from Roti (Rothpletz 1892), Buru (Boehm 1910, 1919) and Misool (Wanner 1907, Triassic (hemi)-pelagic Bivalves Hasibuan 1990, 2010). A species closely related Middle and Late Triassic deep marine shales and to D. indica was reported from the Mount Hagen pelagic deposits in the Tethyan and Circum-Pacific area in the Highlands of Papua New Guinea by regions often contain beds with common flat, thin- Skwarko (1973). Volz (1899) described locally walled bivalves (also called 'flat clams' or 'paper common Daonella and Halobia from the Lake shells'; Figure 2). The dominant genus of these Toba area, West Sumatra. Similar Daonella is pelagic bivalves, varies with age: Claraia in Early also known from Thailand (D. sumatrensis Volz; Triassic, Daonella in Middle Triassic (E. Carnian), Kobayashi and Tokuyama 1959, Pitakpaivan Halobia in Late Triassic (Carnian- Norian) and 1969) and Peninsular Malaysia (Daonella indica Monotis in latest Triassic (M. Norian- Rhaetian; and D. pahangensis; Kummel 1960, Kobayashi McRoberts 2010). Where found, they are often 1964, Sato 1964). abundant and rock-forming. They are important 2. Halobia in Late Triassic (Carnian - M Norian; biostratigraphic index fossils. Halobia died out in mid-Norian). Late Triassic Halobia is mainly represented by Halobia In Indonesia Triassic pelagic bivalves are mainly comata. It is the most common species in the found in East Indonesia, in the deep marine Carnian of Timor (Wanner 1907, Krumbeck deposits of Timor, Roti, Buton (Sikumbang et al. 1924) and is a Carnian index species in the 1995), Seram (Wanner 1907), Buru, Misool, Babar, eastern Tethys province (Kobayashi and etc. In West Indonesia they are known from Tokuyama 1959, Kobayashi and Masatani Sumatra. They are not known from Australia, but 1968). Halobia is also known from Roti this could be due to a scarcity of open marine (Rothpletz 1892), the Lake Toba area of Sumatra facies of that age. (Volz 1899) and the Semanggol Fm of Pensular Malaysia (Newton 1925).

Figure 2. Middle-Late Triassic hemi-pelagic bivalves 1. Small double-valve Halobia comata, 2. Daonella indica from Timor (Krumbeck 1924); 3. Monotis salinaria from Seram (Wanner 1907).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 29 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

3. Monotis (Late Norian). After a diversity and Triassic Ammonoids abundance peak in the Late Norian, a major Early, Middle and Late Triassic ammonoid extinction event of most species of Monotis was assemblages are the most diverse of all ammonoid observed at the end of the Norian across the assemblages in Indonesia, and most of the species Tethys and other areas (Hallam 1981, are from condensed pelagic cephalopod limestones McRoberts et al. 2008). This extinction event of Timor. They were described in voluminous also affected other pelagic groups like monographs by Welter (1922, 1915 and 1914 ammonites, but not shallow marine carbonate respectively) and Diener (1923). The Triassic fossils. In Indonesia Monotis salinaria is known 'Cephalopod Limestone' of Timor is a condensed, from Seram (Wanner 1907), Buton (Sikumbang pelagic facies commonly called 'Hallstatt-type', and et al. 1995), Roti and Timor (Rothpletz, 1892, is the only place in Indonesia with a complete Wanner 1931, Kristan-Tollmann et al. 1987) marine Triassic succession. Unfortunately the and from NW Kalimantan (Vogel, 1904, formation is mainly known from blocks in melange Zeijlmans van Emmichoven, 1939) where it is in formation, but at Kapan, West Timor, Wanner Upper Triassic flysch associated with the Serian (1913) observed the transition between Permian Volcanic complex. crinoid limestone into Early Triassic cephalopod limestone. Restored thickness suggests the entire These pseudo-pelagic, thin-shelled bivalves Triassic in cephalopod limestone facies is very thin probably have an 'anti-tropical' geographic (<10m). Many of the fossils in this limestone are distribution, like morphologically similar bivalve coated with a thin manganese layer, reflecting long groups in the Late Jurassic (Buchia, Aucella, periods of non-deposition, on a deep sea floor. Malayomaorica) and Cretaceous (Inoceramus). Timor is the only place in Indonesia with known Some provinciality between species has been Early and Middle Triassic ammonoids. suggested for Late Triassic Monotis (Westermann 1973, Thenius 1980, Silberling 1985), with In the Early Triassic ammonoid faunas had to Tethyan Norian assemblages characterized by recover from the mass extinction at the end of the Monotis salinaria. Permian, after which new, diverse ammonoid assemblages developed rather rapidly. In Indonesia KEY REFERENCES- TRIASSIC DEEP MARINE Early Triassic ammonoid faunas are known only BIVALVE MOLLUSCS from the cephalopod facies of Timor, from where Ichikawa, K. (1958). Zur Taxonomie und Phylogenie der Welter (1922) described 71 species of genera triadischen ”Pteriidae” (Lamellibranchiata) mit Meekoceras, Flemingites, etc. Middle Triassic besonder Berucksichtigung der Gattungen Claraia, ammonoids from Timor were first documented by Eumorphotis, Oxytoma und Monotis. Welter (1915). As noted by Welter (1922) Early Palaeontographica, A111, 5-6, p. 131-212. Kobayashi, T., 1964. On the Triassic Daonella Beds in Triassic ammonoid assemblages from West Timor Central Pahang, Malaya. In: T. Kobayashi (ed.) share many similarities with Himalayan- Geology and palaeontology of Southeast Asia, Tokyo Mediterranean Triassic faunas. University Press, 1, p. 53-68. Kristan-Tollman, E., S. Barkham and B. Gruber, 1987. Late Triassic ammonoid faunas of Timor are Potschenschichten, Zlambachmergel (Hallstatter, extremely rich and diverse and are characterized Obertrias) und Liasfleckenmergel in Zentraltimor, a.o. by haloritids Halorites and Juvavites, nebst ihren Faunenelementen. Mitt. Osterreich. Anatomites, Amarassites and many others (Figure Geol. Ges. 80, p. 229-285. 3). Von Arthaber (1926) distinguished 110 species Krumbeck, L.,1924. Die Brachiopoden, Lamellibranchiaten und Gastropoden der Trias von in the Carnian-Norian. Tatzreiter (1981) counted Timor II. Palaeontologischer Teil. In: J. Wanner (ed.) 90 species of trachyostracous ammonoids (not Palaeontologie von Timor 13, 22, Schweizerbart, counting the more numerous leiostracous Stuttgart, p. 1-275. ammonoids) in a 1m thick block of condensed McRoberts, C.A, 2010. Biochronology of Triassic Middle Norian limestone at Baun. Wanner (1931) bivalves. In: S.G. Lucas (ed.) The Triassic reported 462 species from a 2m thick block of Timescale, Geol. Soc., London, Spec. Publ. 334, p. Carnian Cephalopod Limestone at Bihati. 201-219. Vogel, F., 1904. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der mesozoischen Numerous authors, including Wanner (1913), Formationen in Borneo, 2: Trias in Borneo. Sammlung. Geol. Reichs-Museums Leiden, ser. 1, Welter (1914, 1915) and Diener (1923), noted the 7, p. 217-220. remarkable similarities between the ammonite Westermann, G.E.G., 1973. Species distribution of the assemblages of Timor and the Alpine- world-wide Triassic pelecypod Monotis Bronn. Proc. Mediterranean and Tethyan Himalayan regions, 22nd Int. Geol. Congr., India 1964, Sect. 8, p. 374- particularly the Hallstatt Limestone facies of the 389. Austrian Alps. A major extinction event affected Triassic ammonoids at the end of the Norian, after a diversity peak in Carnian - Early Norian time (Hallam 1981).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 30 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Figure 3. Late Triassic ammonoids from Timor. 1. Juvavites sarasinii from Bihati (Diener 1923), 2. Neotibetites (Krumbeck 1913), 3. Cladiscites crassestriatus from Bihati 2 (diameter 8 cm; Von Arthaber 1927), 4. Agathiceras.

KEY REFERENCES- TRIASSIC AMMONOIDS Welter, O.A., 1922. Die Ammoniten der unteren Trias Diener, C., 1923. Ammonoidea trachyostraca aus der von Timor. In: J. Wanner (ed.) Palaeontologie von mittleren und oberen Trias von Timor. Jaarboek Timor 11, 19, Schweizerbart, Stuttgart, p. 83-154. Mijnwezen Nederl. Oost-Indie 49 (1920), Verhand. 4, p. 75-276. Triassic Belemnoids Nakazawa, K. and Y. Bando, 1968. Lower and Middle Characteristic strongly ribbed belemnoids of the Triassic ammonites from Portuguese Timor. Mem. genus Aulacoceras are locally abundant in the Fac. Science, Kyoto University, Geol. Min., 34, 2, p. 83-114. Upper Triassic of Timor (Figure 4). From the Tatzreiter, F., 1980 Neue trachyostrake Ammonoideen Carnian-Norian of the Baung and Niki-Niki areas aus dem Nor (Alaun 2) der Tethys. Verhand. Geol. 2500 specimens were collected by Wanner and Bundesanst. 1980, 2, p. 123-159. Molengraaff and studied by Von Bulow (1915). The Tatzreiter, F., 1981. Ammonitenfauna und Stratigraphie Jonker 1916 expedition collected another >3000 im hoheren Nor (Alaun, Trias) der Tethys aufgrund specimens. They are also known from Savu and neuer Untersuchungen in Timor. Denkschr. Osterr. Roti (Wanner 1907, 1911). They were originally Akad. Wiss., Math.-Naturw. Kl. 121, p. 1-142. described as Asteroconites savuticus Boehm, 1907 Wanner, J., 1911. Triascephalopoden von Timor und and Aulacoceras timorense Wanner, 1911, but are Rotti. Neues Jahrbuch Min., Geol., Palaont., Beil. Band 32, p. 177-196. all varieties of the Alpine-Mediterranean species Welter, O.A., 1914. Die Obertriadischen Ammoniten und Aulacoceras sulcatum Von Hauer 1860, first Nautiliden von Timor. In: J. Wanner (ed.) described from the Hallstatt Limestone in Austria Palaeontologie von Timor, Schweizerbart, Stuttgart, (Gheyselinck 1934). 1, 1, p. 1-258. Welter, O.A., 1915. Die Ammoniten und Nautiliden der The Timor belemnites are commonly covered in Ladinischen und Anisischen Trias von Timor. In: J. black manganese coating, attesting to the deep Wanner (ed.) Palaontologie von Timor 5, 10, marine, condensed facies of the Tethyan oceanic Schweizerbart, Stuttgart, p. 71-136. 'Halstatt-facies' in which they are found.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 31 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

KEY REFERENCES- TRIASSIC BELEMNITES Gheyselinck, R., 1934. Zur Systematik der Aulacoceraten. Proc. Kon. Nederl. Akad. Wetensch., Amsterdam, 37, 3, p. 173-180. Von Bulow, E., 1915. Orthoceren und Belemnitiden der Trias von Timor. In: J. Wanner (ed.) Palaontologie von Timor 4, 7, Schweizerbart, Stuttgart, p. 1-72.

Triassic Brachiopods Late Triassic brachiopod assemblages in East Indonesia often contain the rhynchonellid brachiopod species Misolia misolia (Figure 5). The species is typical of Carnian-Norian (and younger?) shelfal marine deposits of the Gondwana margin of the southern/eastern Mesotethys (Dagys, 1993), and has been reported from Oman through the Spiti area of the Himalayas to East Indonesia and the NW Australian margin. In eastern Indonesia it is present in Misool, Timor, East Sulawesi, Buru, Seram, Ambon and Buton (references in Table 1).

Less widely distributed in the Late Triassic of eastern Indonesia is the brachiopod genus Halorella, which is commonly viewed as a genus more typical of the Mediterranean/northern margin of the (Meso-)Tethys (Ager and Sun 1989). However, species of Halorella described from Timor and Seram (Wanner 1907, Krumbeck 1921, 1924, Kruizinga 1931) have been re-assigned to Timorhynchia and Halorelloidea by Ager (1988).

KEY REFERENCES- TRIASSIC BRACHIOPODS Dagys, A.S., 1993. Geographic differentiation of Triassic brachiopods. Palaeogeogr., Palaeoclim., Palaeoecol. 100, p. 79-87. MacFarlan, D.A.B., F. Hasibuan and J.A. Grant-Mackie, 2011. Mesozoic brachiopods of Misool Archipelago, eastern Indonesia. Mem. Assoc. Australasian Pal. 41, p. 149-177. Von Seidlitz, W., 1913. Misolia, eine neue Brachiopoden- Gattung aus den Athyridenkalken von Buru und Misol. Beitr. Geologie Niederlandisch-Indien II, 2, Palaeontographica Suppl. IV, p.163-194.

Triassic Corals

Following the major end-Permian extinction event, corals are relatively rare globally through much of

Figure 4. Late Triassic (Carnian-Norian) the Triassic. The Late Triassic is a time in which

belemnoid Aulacoceras sulcatum var. coral reef limestones become common again along timorensis from Bihati, Timor (Von Bulow, the Tethys margins, although calcareous sponges 1915). and algae remain important components of these reefal limestones.

Figure 5. Triassic rhynchonellid brachiopod Misolia misolia Von Seidlitz. 1. from Tifu, Buru (size ~3 cm); 2. from 'Athyrid Limestone' (= Bogal Fm) of Misool (size~3.5 cm) (Von Seidlitz, 1913).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 32 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

In Indonesia Late Triassic corals are known from Late Triassic Hydrozoan or Stromatoporoid 'Fau Limestone' of Timor (Vinassa de Regny 1915), Lovcenipora the Manusela Limestone of Seram (Wanner 1907, Upper Triassic reefal limestones in SE Asia often Wilckens 1937) and from Bangka (De Neve and De contain a hydrozoan or stromotoporoid named Roever 1947). Characteristic genera include Lovcenipora vinassai (Seram, Timor; Wanner 1952; Thecosmilia spp., Isastraea, Retiophyllia and Figure 6). This is a Tethyan taxon, common in the Montlivaltia (Figure 6). Many of the species from Late Triassic of the Mediterranean. It was Timor are the same as those from the Austrian erroneously equated with a somewhat similar- Alps (Vinassa de Regny 1915). looking Late Jurassic Tethyan hydrozoan Cladacoropsis mirabilis (Renz 1926), but these are KEY REFERENCES- TRIASSIC CORALS separate taxa (Yabe 1946). It had led workers like De Neve, G.A. and W.P. de Roever, 1947. Upper Triassic Van der Sluis (1949) to erroneously assign a fossiliferous limestones in the island of Bangka. Jurassic age to the Manusela Limestone of Seram, Proc. Kon. Nederl. Akad. Wetensch., Amsterdam, an opinion followed by Van Bemmelen (1949), but 50, 10, p. 1312-1314. fiercely protested by Wanner et al. (1952), and still Vinassa de Regny, P., 1915. Triadische Algen, Spongien, Anthozoen und Bryozoen aus Timor. Palaontologie somewhat entrenched in Seram geological von Timor, Schweizerbart, Stuttgart, 4, 8, p. 75- literature (Kemp 1992, etc.; see also Charlton and 118. Van Gorsel, 2014; this volume). Wanner, J., 1907. Triaspetrefakten der Molukken und des Timorarchipels. Neues Jahrbuch Min. Geol. In Indonesia Triassic Lovcenipora is known from Pal., Beilageband 24, p. 159-220. Seram, Buru (Gerth 1910) and the Fatu Wilckens, O., 1937. Korallen und Kalkschwamme aus Limestones of Timor (Vinassa de Regny 1915, Pia dem obertriadischen Pharetronenkalk von Seran 1924). Lovcenipora has also been described from (Molukken). Neues Jahrbuch Min., Geol., Palaeont., Jurassic - Cretaceous of Sumatra, but in most Beil. Band B77, p. 171-211. cases these are misidentifications and should be assigned to Cladocoropsis miriabilis (e.g. Yabe 1946).

Figure 6. Late Triassic corals and Lovcenipora from Timor and Seram. 1. Isastraea verbeeki and 2. Isastraea guembeli from Timor (Vinassa 1915); 3. Montlivaltia molukkana from Seram (Wanner, 1907), 4. Lovcenipora vinassai from East Seram (described as coral Pachypora intabulata by Wanner, 1907); 5. Lovcenipora vinassai from Timor (Vinassa 1915).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 33 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

KEY REFERENCES- LOVCENIPORA Wilckens, O., 1937. Korallen und Kalkschwamme aus Gerth, H., 1910. Fossile Korallen von der Molukkeninsel dem obertriadischen Pharetronenkalk von Seran Buru nebst Bemerkungen uber die polygenetischen (Molukken). Neues Jahrbuch Min., Geol., Palaeont., Beil. Beziehungen der Gattung Alveopora. Neues Band B77, p. 171-211. Jahrbuch Mineral., Geol. Palaeont. 1910, 2, p. 16- 28. Heterastridium Van der Sluis, J.P., 1950. Geology of East Seran. Doct. Hetrastridium is an interesting Late Triassic Thesis Univ. Utrecht. In: Geological, petrographical hydrozoan fossil that is widespread in the Norian and palaeontological results of explorations carried out from September 1917 till June 1919 in the of the Tethyan realm. It is a globular fossil, with a Island of Ceram by L. Rutten and W. Hotz, De diameter typically 1-5cm and is the only hydrozoan Bussy, Amsterdam, 3rd ser., Geology, 3, p. 1-71. colony with a probably pelagic lifestyle. It is locally Vinassa de Regny, P., 1915. Triadische Algen, Spongien, abundant in the Upper Norian of the Hallstatt Anthozoen und Bryozoen aus Timor. Palaontologie limestone in the Carnian Alps, then ranges von Timor, Schweizerbart, Stuttgart, 4, 8, p. 75- through the Tethyan belt towards East Indonesia, 118. The Philippines and New Caledonia (Campbell Wanner, J., 1907. Triaspetrefakten der Molukken und 1974) to Panthalassan terranes in Japan, New des Timorarchipels. Neues Jahrbuch Min. Geol. Zealand and North America. Pal., Beilageband 24, p. 159-220. Wanner, J., H.C.G. Knipscheer and E. Schenk,1952. Zur Kenntnis der Trias der Insel Seran (Indonesien). In Indonesia Heterastridium conglobatum is locally Eclogae Geol. Helv. 45, 1, p. 53-84. common on Timor (Gerth 1915, 1942; Figure 7). It Yabe, H., 1946. On some fossils from the Saling is found mainly in the thin, condensed pelagic Limestone of the Goemai Mts., Palembang, 'Cephalopod Limestone', which is mainly composed Sumatra- I. Proc. Japan Acad. 22, 6, p. 200-203. of ammonites, and which is commonly compared to the 'Hallstatt-facies' of the Northern Calcareous Middle - Late Triassic Calcisponges and Alps. Other occurrences include East Seram (Gerth Tubiphytes 1909, 1942) and Misool (Krumbeck 1913). In most of the Tethyan Upper Triassic reefal limestones, from the Circum-Mediteranean to Iran KEY REFERENCES- LATE TRIASSIC to Seram and Timor, calcareous sponges are the HETERASTRIDIUM dominant reef builders (Vinassa de Regny 1915, Gerth, H., 1915. Die Heterastridien von Timor. Wilckens 1937). Tubiphytes are also locally Palaontologie von Timor, Schweizerbart, Stuttgart, common in Triassic reefal limestones of Indonesia. 2, p. 63-69. Gerth, H., 1942. Formenfulle und Lebensweise der Its taxomic position is still debated: cyanobacterial, Heterastridien von Timor. Palaeont. Zeitschr. 23, p. hydrozoan, sponge, red algae, etc. (Riding and Li 181-202. Guo 1992). Both groups remain little studied in Krumbeck, L., 1913. Obere Trias von Buru und Misol. C. the Indonesian region. Der Athyridenkalk des Misol-Archipels. Palaeontographica Suppl. IV, 2, Beitr. Geologie KEY REFERENCES- TRIASSIC CALCISPONGES Niederlandisch-Indien II, 1, p. 128-161. Vinassa de Regny, P., 1915. Triadische Algen, Spongien, Anthozoen und Bryozoen aus Timor. Palaontologie von Timor, Schweizerbart, Stuttgart, 4, 8, p. 75-118.

Figure 7.- Late Triassic pelagic hydrozoan Heterastridium conglobatum from Timor. 1. From Bihati (size ~3.2cm); 2-3 From Oe Batok, Amarassi (size ~2 cm) (Gerth, 1915, 1942.).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 34 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Late Triassic Dasyclad Algae Konijnenburg 2008) or a younger Jurassic- Early Calcareous algae are relatively common in the Cretaceous age (Kon'no 1972). Some of the floral Tethyan Upper Triassic sponge-dominated reefs. A elements described by Wade-Murphy (2008), like dasyclad algal species from the Norian S of Bula Brachyphyllum sp., are known only from village in NE Seram was described by Pia (1924) as Jurassic beds in Thailand and China. Although Macroporella sondaica n.sp. (Figure 8). This species the exact age of this flora is still disputed, its has not subsequently been reported elsewhere. Asian-European affinities are not.

As on mainland SE Asia, these plant fossils are in 'post-orogenic' clastic sediments that are unconformable over Permian and older 'Indosinian-deformed' sediments and Triassic granitoids. It shows that these two areas must be part of the Sundaland area of SE Asia that amalgamated in the Late Triassic.

KEY REFERENCES- LATE TRIASSIC FLORAS Jongmans, W.J., 1951. Fossil plants of the Island of Bintan. Proc. Kon. Nederl. Akad. Wetensch., B54, 2, p. 183-190. Kimura, T., 1984. Mesozoic floras of East and Southeast Asia, with a short note on the Cenozoic floras of Southeast Asia and China. In: T. Kobayashi et al. (eds.) Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia 25, University of Tokyo Press, p. 325-350. Kon’no, E., 1972. Some Late Triassic plants from the Southwestern border of Sarawak, East Malaysia. In: T. Kobayashi and R. Toriyama (eds.) Geology and palaeontology of Southeast Asia 10, p. 125-178. Kudrass, H.R., M. Wiedicke, P. Cepek, H. Kreuzer and P. Muller, 1986. Mesozoic and Cainozoic rocks dredged Figure 8- Late Triassic dasyclad Macroporella from the South China Sea (Reed Bank area) and sondaica from Manusela Limestone in Bula area, Sulu Sea and their significance for plate-tectonic reconstructions. Marine Petrol. Geol. 3, p. 19-30. NE Seram (Pia 1924). 1. Reconstruction of exterior Wade-Murphy, J. and J.H.A. van Konijnenburg-van (actual size ~0.6cm); 2-3. Tangential sections. Cittert, 2008. A revision of the Late Triassic Bintan flora from the Riau Archipelago (Indonesia). Scripta KEY REFERENCES- TRIASSIC CALCAREOUS ALGAE Geologica 136, p. 73-105. Pia, J., 1924. Einige Dasycladaceen aus der Ober-Trias der Molukken. Jaarboek Mijnwezen Nederl. Oost Late Triassic Palynofloras Indie 52 (1923), Verhand., p. 137-149. Triassic microflora assemblages of the Gondwanan region (Australia) tend to be dominated by Late Triassic Floras Falcisporites. Two different palynoflora provinces Triassic plant fossils are rare in Indonesia, mainly were recognized in the Late Triassic of Australia, because Triassic rocks in non-marine facies are which appear to be essentially latitudinal floral very rare here. No Early - Middle Triassic floras are belts (Dolby and Balme 1976): known from the Indonesian region. Late Triassic 1. warm-temperate 'Onslow microflora' along parts floras were described from two areas, both of East of the NW Shelf, probably representing Asian affinity: paleolatitudes of ~30-35°S (Martini et al. 2004); (1) Krusin flora' in the SW Sarawak - NW 2. higher latitude, cool-temperate 'Ipswich Kalimantan border area, with a.o. Clathropteris microflora', typically low diversity Falcisporites- meniscoides (Kon'no, 1968, 1972). This is a dominated assemblages, on the Eastern margin tropical flora, very similar to the Norian-Rhaetian from Queensland to the South (Dolby and Balme 'Tonkin Flora' floras of North Vietnam and 1976, Buratti and Cirilli 2007, Cesari et al. Khorat, Thailand, all part of the Dictyophyllum- 2013). Clathropteris floral province (Kimura 1984, Dobruskina 1994). Clathropteris meniscoides was These assemblages have also been recognized in found also found in dredge samples from the Indonesia, although details are poorly Reed Bank in the South China Sea (Kudrass et documented. Floras from Triassic pelagic deposits al. 1986). of West Timor contain an 'Onslow' palynoflora, very (2) 'Bintan Flora' of SW Bintan, Riau islands. A close to that of the Circum-Mediterranean area, fairly rich floral assemblage for which a Late while the Late Triassic of Seram shows a mixture Triassic age was suggested by Jongmans (1951), of Onslow and Ipswich elements. By contrast, the but it differs from the more typical Thailand and latest Triassic of East Sulawesi show Malaysian floras of that age by the absence of characteristics of the cooler Ipswich Microflora, characteristic sphenophytes and ferns. This indicating a higher latitude paleoposition (Martini could reflect a (local?) drier climate, but still of et al. 2004). Late Triassic age (Wade-Murphy and Van

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 35 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

KEY REFERENCES- LATE TRIASSIC PALYNOFLORAS Dolby, J.H. and B.E. Balme, 1976. Triassic palynology of Buratti, N. and S. Cirilli, 2007. Microfloristic the Carnarvon Basin, Western Australia. Rev. provincialism in the Upper Triassic Circum- Palaeobot. Palynology 22, p. 105-168. Mediterranean area and palaeogeographic Martini, R. L. Zaninetti, B. Lathuilliere, S. Cirilli, J.J. implication. Geobios 40, 2, p. 133-142. Cornee and M. Villeneuve, 2004. Upper Triassic Cesari, S.N. and C.E. Colombi, 2015. A new Late carbonate deposits of Seram (Indonesia): Triassic phytogeographical scenario in westernmost palaeogeographic and geodynamic implications. Gondwana. Nature Communications, DOI: Palaeogeogr., Palaeoclim., Palaeoecol. 206, 1-2, p. 10.1038/ncomms2917, 7p. 75-102.

TABLE 1 TRIASSIC

REFERENCES FAUNA/FLORA AREA Trias faunas, General Wanner 1907, 1931, Hasibuan 2008 biostratigraphy Timor Charlton et al. 2009 Late Tr(?) Bintan Riau Archipelago, Jongmans 1951, Wade-Murphy et al. 2008 Flora N Vietnam, Thailand Kon'no and Asama 1973 Late Trias Tonkin/ Reed Bank, S China Kudrass et al. 1986 Krusin Flora Sea SW Sarawak Kon'no 1968, 1972 Late Trias Seram Martini et al. 2004 Palynofloras Dinoflagellates Seram Helby et al. 1987, Martini et al. 2004 Buru Gerth 1910 Late Trias corals Timor Vinassa de Regny 1915, Roniewicz et al. 2005 Seram Wilckens 1937 Heterastridium Timor, Seram Gerth 1909, 1915, 1927 (hydrozoan) Misool Krumbeck 1913 Von Seidlitz 1913, Hasibuan 1990, 2012, Misool MacFarlan et al. 2011 Deninger 1918, Krumbeck 1922, Wanner 1923, Seram 1952 Buru Von Seidlitz 1913, Krumbeck 1913 U Trias brachiopods (incl. Rhaetian Ambon Jaworski 1927 Misolia) East Sulawesi Von Loczy 1934, Von Kutassy 1934 Buton Hasibuan 2010 Timor Krumbeck 1922, 1924, Grunau 1957 NW Australia Campbell 1994 margin Thailand Kobayashi and Tokuyama 1959 W Kalimantan, Vogel 1904, Tamura and Hon 1977, Silberling Sarawak 1985 Misool Wanner 1907, Hasibuan 1991, 2010 M-L Trias pelagic Seram Krumbeck 1922 bivalves (Daonella, Rothpletz 1892, Wanner 1907, Krumbeck 1924, Halobia, Monotis) Timor, Roti Kutassy 1931, Ichikawa 1958, Gruber in Kristan-Tollmann 1987 Sumatra Volz 1899, Krumbeck 1914 Skwarko 1967, 1973, Skwarko and Kummel PNG 1974 W Sumatra Boettger 1981, Krumbeck 1914, Musper 1930 M-L Trias shallow Buru Krumbeck 1913 marine bivalves Misool Jaworski 1915 (Myophoria Papua New Guinea Skwarko 1963, 1973 assemblages) Malay Peninsula, Newton 1903, 1925, Cox 1936, Tokuyama Singapore 1961, Kobayashi and Tamura 1968, Tamura

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 36 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

1970, 1973 Gastropods Timor Tichy 1979 Seram, Buru Wanner 1907, 1952, Gerth 1910, Pia 1924 Lovcenipora Timor Vinassa de Regny 1915, Krumbeck 1921, 1924? Sumatra Vinassa de Regny 1915 Timor Kristan-Tollmann 1988 U Trias foraminifera Sumatra Vachard 1989 PNG Kristan-Tollmann 1986, 1990 Wanner 1911, Von Bulow 1915, Gheyselinck U Trias belemnites Timor 1934 Wanner 1911, Welter 1914, 1915, Diener 1923, Timor Kieslinger 1924, Von Arthaber 1926, Tatzreiter U Trias ammonites 1980,1981, 1983 Buru, Seram Krumbeck 1913, Wanner 1928 E-M Trias Welter 1915, 1922, Kummel 1968, Nakazawa Timor ammonites and Bando 1968, Brayard et al. 2009 Sumatra Metcalfe et al. 1979, 1989 Trias conodonts Nogami 1968, Koike 1984, Berry et al. 1984, Timor Nicoll and Foster 1998 M-U Trias Hinde 1908, Rose 1994, Sashida et al. 1996, Timor radiolarians 1999 U Trias dasyclad Seram, Buru Pia 1924 algae

JURASSIC Manusela Limestone of Seram is of Late Triassic age; see Charlton and Van Gorsel 2014; this In Indonesia Jurassic deposits have been volume). Late Jurassic shallow marine near-reefal described from W and N Sumatra, from NW carbonates are present in areas of West Indonesia: Kalimantan and from many of the islands of East - West Sumatra: at several localities, but generally Indonesia and New Guinea. Sediments and faunas viewed as mud mounds (Beauvais 1985), and are quite different between West and East associated with arc volcanics of the 'Woyla Indonesia. Terranes' (Barber et al. 2005); - West Sarawak- NW Kalimantan border area: Summaries of Jurassic stratigraphy and faunas of locally thick latest Jurassic Bau Limestone. Indonesia were presented a.o. by Wanner (1931), Umbgrove (1935), Sato (1975) and Sukamto and Jurassic rocks are either absent or in non-marine - Westermann (1992). Those of West Indonesia and very shallow marine clastic facies on the parts of mainland SE Asia and The Philippines Sundaland part of West Indonesia and continuing were reviewed by Fontaine et al. (1983). into the Malay Peninsula and Thailand. This is mainly due to uplift after the Late Triassic The richest Jurassic marine faunas are Middle- 'Indosinian' collision between the Sibumasu and Late Jurassic assemblages of ammonites, Indochina terranes. belemnites, bivalves and radiolaria from terranes in East Indonesia (Sula Islands, Timor-Roti, Buton, Much of the NW Australia-New Guinea Mesozoic East Sulawesi, Misool) and in the New Guinea Jurassic passive margin experienced rifting and an Central Range and Birds Head (Figures 9-14). overall deepening-upward facies trend through the These faunas are not tropical Tethyan Jurassic, with continental breakup and creation of assemblages, but are probably subtropical to warm new oceanic crust in the Late Jurassic. Relatively temperate faunas (latitudes >30°S), that lived widespread Middle Jurassic - earliest Cretaceous along the SE margin of the (Ceno-)Tethys Ocean. sandstones (Plover, Toro, Woniwogi Formations) They contain endemic faunal elements that form significant hydrocarbon reservoirs here. characterize a faunal realm, variously called 'Austral', 'South Tethyan', 'Indo-SW Pacific' or KEY REFERENCES- JURASSIC 'Himalayan' (Enay and Cariou 1997). In these Beauvais, L., 1985. Donnees nouvelles sur les calcaires areas the Jurassic tends to be overlain by ‘recifaux’ du Jurassique superieur de Sumatra. relatively thin Cretaceous pelagic limestones. Mem. Soc. Geol. France, n.s., 147, p. 21-27. Fontaine, H., P. David, R. Pardede, N. Suwarna J.P.

Bassoullet, L. Beauvais, E. Buffetaut and, R. Unlike the Permian, Triassic and Cretaceous- Ingavat, 1983. The Jurassic in Southeast Asia Cenozoic periods, no Early-Middle Jurassic reefal (Thailand, Laos, Cambodia, Viet Nam, Malay limestones are known from the Indonesian region. Peninsula, Sumatra, Borneo, West Philippines). The often quoted 'Early- Middle Jurassic' reefal CCOP Techn. Bull. 16, p. 1-75.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 37 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Grant-Mackie, J.A., Y. Aita, B.E. Balme, H.J. Campbell, Sukamto, R. and G.E.G. Westermann, 1992. Indonesia A.B. Challinor, D.A.B. MacFarlan, R.E. Molnar, and Papua New Guinea. In: G.E.G. Westermann G.R. Stevens and R.A.Thulborn, 2000. Jurassic (ed.) The Jurassic of the Circum-Pacific, Cambridge palaeobiogeography of Australasia. In: A.J. Wright University Press, p. 181-193. (ed.) Palaeobiogeogeography of Australasia, Mem. Australasian Assoc. Palaeont. 23, p. 311-353. Early Jurassic Ammonites Sato, T., 1975. Marine Jurassic formations and faunas Early Jurassic ('Liassic') ammonites are relatively in Southeast Asia and New Guinea. In: T. rare in the Indonesian region, but rich Kobayashi and R. Toriyama (eds.) Geology and assemblages known from Outer Banda Arc Palaeontology of Southeast Asia, University of island Roti, Timor and Yamdena (mud Tokyo Press, 15, p. 151-189. Sato, T. and G.E.G. Westermann, 1991. 4. Japan and volcanoes), and from Buton and East Sulawesi Southeast Asia. In: G.E.G. Westermann and A.C. (Jaworski 1933). The richest assemblages with Ricardi (eds.) Jurassic taxa ranges and correlation 41 species are from Liassic deep water marls of charts for the Circum-Pacific. Newsl. Stratigraphy Roti Island, described by Krumbeck (1922; 24, 1-2, p. 81-108. Figure 10-1-3). They are dominated by Sato, T., G.E.G. Westermann, S.K. Skwarko and F. Dactylioceras spp. and Arietites spp., also Hasibuan, 1978. Jurassic biostratigraphy of the Arnioceras, Lytoceras, Phylloceras, etc. Most Sula Islands, Indonesia. Geol. Res. Dev. Centre species here are similar to European- Bull. 4, 1, p. 1-28. Mediterranean/Tethyan species.

Figure 9. Late Jurassic (Oxfordian) fauna from Wai Galo, Sula islands (Boehm 1905). 1-2. Pelagic bivalves Inoceramus sularum and I. taliabuticum; 3-12. Belemnites of the Belemnopsis galoi group (5-11) and Belemnopsis moluccana (12).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 38 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

These Early Jurassic 'Tethyan' ammonite Jaworski, J.A., 1933. Revision der Arieten, Echioceraten assemblages from grey nodular marls are very und Dactylioceraten des Lias von Niederlandisch- similar from Roti to Timor, Babar and Yamdena Indien. Neues Jahrbuch Miner. Palaont. Beil. Bd. (Tanimbar), suggesting a continuous deep water 70, p. 251-333. Krause, P.G., 1911. Uber unteren Lias von Borneo. facies belt, with an uninterrupted oceanic Sammlung. Geol. Reichs-Mus. Leiden, ser. 1, 9, p. connection with the western Tethys in Early 77-83. Jurassic time. And they are probably all part of a Krumbeck, L., 1922. Zur Kenntnis des Juras der Insel continuous Triassic-Paleogene deep marine Rotti. Jaarboek Mijnwezen Nederl. Oost Indie 49 stratigraphic succession. An interesting (1920), Verhand. 3, p. 107-220. implication of this could be that if this belt was Rothpletz, A., 1892. Die Perm, Trias- und Jura- located along the distal NW Australian continental Formation auf Timor und Rotti im Indischen margin, as is generally assumed, it likely already Archipel. Palaeontographica 39, 2, p. 57-106. faced the Tethys Ocean, and it would seem Wanner, J. and E. Jaworski, 1931. Liasammoniten von Jamdena und Celebes. Neues Jahrbuch Min., unlikely that any major land area (part of Geol., Pal., Beilage Band 66, B, p. 199-210. 'Argoland') would have rifted off this part of the margin in Late Jurassic time. Middle-Late Jurassic Ammonites

Ammonite assemblages characteristic of the 'Indo- Ammonites from West Kalimantan of supposedly Pacific Realm' are known from West Papua Early Jurassic age appear to have no species in (Lengguru, Central Range), Papua New Guinea, common with the Roti material (Krause 1911, Sula islands and outer Banda Arc islands like Krumbeck 1922, Hirano et al. 1981). Timor, Roti and Babar (references in Table 2 and

Bibliography) (Figure 11). They are characterized KEY REFERENCES- EARLY JURASSIC AMMONITES Hirano, H., S. Ichihara, Y. Sunarya, N. Nakajima et al., by Macrocephalites spp. and Satoceras in the Late 1981. Lower Jurassic ammonites from Bengkayang, Bathonian-Callovian, the Mayaites group and West Kalimantan Province, Indonesia. Bull. Geol. Sulaites in the Oxfordian- E Kimmeridgean, Res. Dev. Centre 4, p. 21-26. Uhligites and Blanfordiceras in the Tithonian.

Figure 10. Early Jurassic ammonites. 1. Lytoceras rotticum, 2. Arietites (Euechioceras) wichmanni and 3. Aegoceras subtaylori 3 from Roti (Krumbeck 1922); 4. Arietites geometricus

from Batu Baraketak mud volcano, Roti (Rothpletz 1892); 5. Aegoceras borneense from West

Kalimantan (Krause 1911).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 39 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

As mentioned above, they show strong affinities KEY REFERENCES- MIDDLE- LATE JURASSIC with faunas from the Tethyan Himalayas to New AMMONITES Zealand, all areas that all restore to the southern Boehm, G., 1907. Die Sudkusten der Sula-Inseln margin of the Neotethys Ocean (Thierry 1976, Von Taliabu und Mangoli. 3. Oxford des Wai Galo. Palaeontographica Suppl. Vol. IV, Beitr. Geologie Hillebrandt et al. 1992, Enay and Cariou 1997, Niederlandisch-Indien 1, p. 59-120. Page 2008). The East Indonesia- New Guinea Boehm, G., 1912. Die Sudkusten der Sula-Inseln assemblages are different from Jurassic ammonite Taliabu und Mangoli. 4. Unteres Callovien. assemblages from West Kalimantan and Thailand Palaeontographica, Suppl. IV, Beitr. Geologie (Kozai et al. 2011), which have northern Tethyan Niederlandisch-Indien 1, p. 121-179. affinities (but it should be noted that open marine Boehm, G., 1913. Unteres Callovien und Coronaten- Jurassic sediments with ammonites are rare on Schichten zwischen MacCluer Golf und Geelvink- Sundaland). Bai. Nova Guinea 6, Geologie, Brill, Leiden, 1, p. 1- 20. Enay, R. and E. Cariou, 1997. Ammonite faunas and palaeobiogeography of the Himalayan belt during the Jurassic: initiation of a Late Jurassic austral ammonite fauna. Palaeogeogr., Palaeoclim., Palaeoecol. 134, 1, p. 1-38. Van Gorsel, J.T., 2012. Middle Jurassic ammonites from the Cendrawasih Bay coast and North Lengguru fold-belt, West Papua: implications of a ‘forgotten’ 1913 paper. Berita Sedimentologi 23, p. 35-41. Westermann, G.E.G. and J.H. Callomon, 1988. The Macrocephalitinae and associated Bathonian and early Callovian (Jurassic) ammonoids of the Sula islands and New Guinea. Palaeontographica A, 203, p. 1-90. Westermann, G.E.G. and T.A. Getty, 1970. New Middle Jurassic Ammonitina from New Guinea. Bull. Amer. Paleontology 57, 256, p. 231-308.

Middle-Late Jurassic Belemnites Late Middle Jurassic to earliest Cretaceous belemnites are common only in parts of Eastern Indonesia and Papua New Guinea, in particular Misool and the Sula islands but also in Buton, Central-East Sulawesi, Buru, Seram, Timor, Roti, Babar, Yamdena and West Papua (Table 2, Figure 9)

The very first Mesozoic fossils ever reported from Indonesia were belemnites found on Taliabu, Sula islands, by naturalist Rumphius (1705), who described them as 'bullets' and 'fingers'. Boehm (1907) described five new Late Jurassic species of Belemnopsis from the same area. Early monographs on Jurassic-Cretaceous belemnites of East Indonesia were by Kruizinga (1921) and Stolley (1929), followed by studies of Stevens (1964), Challinor and Skwarko (1982) and Challinor (1989-1991).

Like the ammonites, belemnites are good biostratigraphic marker fossils. The belemnite zones of East Indonesia were calibrated to the NW Australian dinoflagellate zonations by Challinor (1989, 1991). Three main assemblages may be

recognized (Challinor 1991, 1992): Figure 11. Late Jurassic (Oxfordian) ammonites 1. Dicoelites- Conodicoelites in (Late Bajocian?) from Wai Galo, Taliabu, Sula islands (Boehm 1907). Callovian - Early Oxfordian; 1. Perisphinctes ternatus and P. indonesianus; 2. 2. Hibolithes in late Callovian- Oxfordian; Perisphinctes aff. wartae; 3. Macrocephalites 3. Belemnopsis gerardi, B. moluccana and B.

rotangi. stolleyi groups in basal Oxfordian- latest

Tithonian.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 40 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

The dominance of the above genera, with the An Early Jurassic (Pliensbachian?) heavy bivalve absence of the Tethyan genus Duvalia, suggest the assemblage with Lithiotis, Pachymegalodus and East Indonesia-New Guinea Late Jurassic Gervilleioperna was described from one of the Fatu belemnites are not low-latitude Tethyan faunas, Limestones at Lelefoei Pass, Timor, by Krumbeck but a higher latitude ‘Austral’/’peri-Gondwanan’ (1923; Figure12). This assemblage is unique for SE assemblage. This fits with what was concluded for Asia. However, it is known from other regions of the associated ammonites and the common the Tethys, and, in the absence of corals and other association with the bivalve genus Inoceramus, reef builders after the end-Triassic extinction which, like most pelagic bivalves, probably event, they are known as the only reefoid mound displays an anti-tropical geographic distribution. builders in the Early Jurassic.

KEY REFERENCES- MIDDLE-LATE JURASSIC BELEMNITES Boehm, G., 1907. Die Sudkusten der Sula-Inseln Taliabu und Mangoli, 2. Der Fundpunkt am oberen Lagoi auf Taliabu. Palaeontographica, Suppl. IV, Beitr. Geologie Niederlandisch-Indien I, p. 47-58. Challinor, A.B., 1989. Jurassic and Cretaceous belemnitida of Misool Archipelago, Irian Jaya, Indonesia. Geol. Res. Dev. Centre, Bandung, Spec. Publ. 9, p. 1-153. Challinor, A.B., 1989. The succession of Belemnopsis in the Late Jurassic of Eastern Indonesia. Palaeontology 32, 3, p. 571-596. Challinor, A.B., 1990.- A belemnite biozonation of the Jurassic-Cretaceous of Papua New Guinea and a faunal comparison with Eastern Indonesia. BMR J. Austral. Geol. Geophys. 11, p. 429-447. Challinor, A.B., 1991. Belemnite successions and faunal provinces in the Southwest Pacific, and the belemnites of Gondwana. BMR J. Austral. Geol. Geophys. 12, 4, p. 301-325. Challinor, A.B., 1991. Revision of the belemnites of Misool and a review of the belemnites of Indonesia. Palaeontographica Abt. A, 218, p. 87-164. Challinor, A.B. and S.K. Skwarko, 1982. Jurassic belemnites from Sula Islands, Moluccas, Indonesia. Geol. Res. Dev. Centre, Paleont. Ser. 3, p. 1-89. Figure 12. Thick-shelled Early Jurassic bivalve Kruizinga, P., 1921. De belemnieten uit de Jurassische Lithiotis timorensis from Lelefoei Pass, Timor afzettingen van de Soela eilanden. Jaarboek Mijnwezen Nederl. Oost-Indie 49 (1920), Verhand. (Krumbeck 1923). 2, p. 161-189. Stevens, G.R., 1964. The belemnite genera Dicoelites In mainland SE Asia (Thailand, Vietnam) the late Boehm and Prodicoelites Stolley. Paleontology 7, 4, Early-M Jurassic deposits, which are the first 9, 606-620. marine sediments unconformably over post- Stevens, G.R., 1965. The Jurassic and Cretaceous Indosinian orogeny unconformity (Sibumasu- belemnites of New Zealand and review of the Eurasia collision), often contain bivalve Jurassic and Cretaceous belemnites of the Indo- assemblages with endemic North Tethyan margin Pacific region. Paleont. Bull., Geol. Surv. New species, including the characteristic pectinid Zealand 36, p. 1-283. Parvamussium donaiense. This has not been found Stolley, E., 1929. Uber Ostindische Jura-Belemniten. Palaeontologie von Timor, Schweizerbart, Stuttgart, in Indonesia yet, but could one day be found in 16, Abh. 29, p. 91-213. Sumatra and West Kalimantan. Stolley, E., 1935. Zur Kenntnis des Jura und der Unterkreide von Misol. 2. Palaeontogischer Teil. KEY REFERENCES- EARLY JURASSIC BIVALVES Neues Jahrbuch Min. Geol. Palaont., Abh. B, 73, p. Krumbeck, L., 1923. Zur Kenntnis des Juras der Insel 42-69. Timor, sowie des Aucellen-Horizontes von Seran Stolley, E., 1943. Uber Mesozoische Belemniten- und Buru. In: J. Wanner (ed.) Palaeontologie von fuhrenden Schichten von Celebes. Verhand. Geol. Timor 12, 20, Schweizerbart, Stuttgart, p. 1-120. Mijnbouwk. Gen. Nederl. Kol., Geol. Ser. 10, p. Martin, K., 1889. Versteinerungen der sogenanten alten 172-175. Schieferformation von West Borneo. Sammlung. Geol. Reichsmus. Leiden, Ser. 1, 4, p. 198-208. Early Jurassic Bivalves Martin, K., 1899. Notiz uber den Lias von Borneo. Sammlung. Geol. Reichs-Museums Leiden, ser. 1, Early Jurassic shallow marine bivalves are 5, p. 253-256. relatively rare in the Indonesian region. One Skwarko, S.K., 1973. First report of Domerian (Lower assemblage was described from West Kalimantan, Jurassic) marine mollusca from New Guinea. which includes Gervillia borneensis and Corbula Palaeontological Papers 1970-1971, Bull. Bur. Min. (Martin 1889, 1898). Res. Geol. Geoph. 140, p. 105-112.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 41 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Middle-Late Jurassic Bivalves Late Jurassic (Kimmeridgean-Tithonian) open Several papers describe Middle Jurassic shallow marine facies of East Indonesia contain the marine bivalve faunas from NW Borneo, including characteristic Buchia-type hemipelagic bivalves Newton (1897) and Vogel (1896-1904). Common Malayomaorica malayomaorica Krumbeck and genera include Astarte, Protocardia and Corbula Inoceramus of the Retroceramus haasti group and also oyster-like bivalve Alectryonia amor (Krumbeck 1923, Wandel 1936; Figure 14). M. (Figure 13). Their exact ages remain somewhat malayomaorica is known from Misool (Lelinta uncertain, but their European-East Asian affinities Shale), Buru, Seram (Kola Shale), Buton (Rumu are not disputed. Fm; Sikumbang et al. 1995), East Sulawesi (Hasibuan and Kosworo 2008), Timor, Roti and the Late Jurassic bivalves have been described from distal parts of the NW Australia-New Guinea the Kedadom-Pedawan formations of SW Sarawak margin in Papua New Guinea (Maril Shale; (Wilford and Kho 1965, Tamura and Hon 1977) Glaessner 1945, Skwarko 1967) and the Dampier and from West Kalimantan (Vogel (1896, 1900, Peninsula of N Australia (Langey Beds; Newton 1903), all probably from the Bentayang Brunnschweiler 1960). It is also known from New Fm. The latter fauna contains Trigonia Zealand and Antarctica. molengraaffi, which under the genus name Myophorella (Haidaia) is very common in the Upper These bivalve assemblages and associated Jurassic of Japan (Hayami 1984; Figure 13, 3-4). ammonite and Belemnopsis belemnite assemblages are commonly viewed as higher latitude, 'bipolar' According to Hayami (1984) Upper Jurassic bivalve or 'anti-tropical' faunas of the Austral' or Maorian' assemblages from Indonesia are from different biogeographic provinces (e.g. Crame, 1986, zoogeographic realms: Damborenea 2002). They differ from age-equivalent - East Asia/Eurasian Province: Borneo island are assemblages of West Indonesia and mainland SE part of the, with close affinities to faunas from Asia and paleogeographically can be tied to the Mindoro, Philippines and NE Japan; northern Gondwana margin of Australian-New - SW Pacific/Maorian Province: East Indonesia Guinea in Late Jurassic time. (Timor-Roti, Seram, Misool, Sula, New Guinea).

Figure 13. Middle and Late Jurassic shallow marine bivalves from West Kalimantan and SW Sarawak. 1. Astarte eastonii. 2. Corbula eastonii from Sungei Pasi, West Kalimantan (Vogel 1900). 3-4. Trigonia molengraaffi from Buduk area, West Kalimantan (Newton 1903). 5. Alectryonia amor from SW Sarawak (Newton, 1897).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 42 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Figure 14. Late Jurassic (~Kimmeridgean) bivalves from Misool (Wandel 1936). 1a-b Malayomaorica malayomaorica; 2. Inoceramus (Retroceramus) subhaasti. These are generally viewed as temperate Gondwana-margin species.

KEY REFERENCES- MIDDLE-LATE JURASSIC and gas exploration wells, but no recent updates BIVALVES have been published. Hasibuan, F., 2004. Buchiidae (Bivalvia) Jura Akhir sampai Kapur Awal dari kepulauan Misool dan KEY REFERENCES korelasi regionalnya. J. Sumber Daya Geol. 14, 2, Davey, R.J., 1988. Palynological zonation of the Lower p. 51-60. Cretaceous, Upper and uppermost Middle Jurassic Hayami, I., 1984. Jurassic marine bivalve faunas and in the northwestern Papuan Basin of Papua New biogeography in Southeast Asia. In: T. Kobayashi et Guinea. Mem. Geol. Survey Papua New Guinea 13, al. (eds.) Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast p. 1-77. Asia 25, University of Tokyo Press, p. 229-237. Davey, R.H., 1999. Revised palynological zonation for Hasibuan, F. and A. Kusworo, 2008. Umur Formasi the Late Cretaceous and Late Jurassic of Papua New Nambo di Sulawesi Tengah dengan acuan khusus Guinea. Mem. Geol. Survey Papua New Guinea 17, fosil Moluska. J. Sumber Daya Geol. (GRDC) 18, 1, 51p. p. 43-54. Helby, R., R. Morgan and A.D. Partridge, 1987. A Newton, R. Bullen, 1903. Notes on some Jurassic shells palynological zonation of the Australian Mesozoic. from Borneo, including a new species of Trigonia. In: P.A. Jell (ed.) Studies in Australian Mesozoic Proc. Malacological Soc. London, 5, 6, p. 403-409. palynology. Assoc. Australasian Palaeont., Sydney, Vogel, F., 1896. Mollusken aus dem Jura von Borneo. Mem. 4, p. 1-94. Samml. Geol. Reichsmuseums. Leiden, E.J. Brill, Partridge, A.D., 2006. Australian Mesozoic and Cenozoic ser. 1, 5, p. 127-153. palynology zonations (Charts 1-4). In: E. Monteil Vogel, F., 1900. Neue Mollusken aus dem Jura von (coord.) Australian Mesozoic palynology zonations- Borneo. Samml. Geol. Reichsmus. Leiden, ser. 1, 6, updated to the 2004 Geologic Time Scale, p. 40-76. Geoscience Australia Record 2006/23. Wandel, G., 1936. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Riding, J.B., D.J. Mantle and J. Backhouse, 2010. A Jurassischen Molluskenfauna von Misol, Ost review of the chronostratigraphical ages of Middle Celebes, Buton, Seran und Jamdena. In: J. Wanner Triassic to Late Jurassic dinoflagellate cyst biozones (ed.) Beitrage zur Palaeontologie des Ostindischen of the North West Shelf of Australia. Rev. Palaeobot. Archipels 13, Neues Jahrbuch Miner. Geol. Palynology 162, 4, p. 543-575. Palaeont., Beil. Bd. 75B, p. 447-526. Late Jurassic Foraminifera Jurassic- Early Cretaceous Dinoflagellate In the Indonesian region Late Jurassic shallow Biostratigraphy marine limestones with the arenaceous Oil industry age dating of Jurassic and Cretaceous foraminiferal genus Pseudocyclammina are known sedimentary successions in East Indonesia and from two areas. They are generally associated with New Guinea basins relies primarily on the branched calcisponge or stromatoporoid dinoflagellate palynology. Its zonations were first Cladocoropsis mirabilis (which in some of the older established are well-documented from the NW literature has been mistaken for Triassic Australian margin (Helby, Morgan and Partridge Lovcenipora): 1987, 2004, Partridge 2006, Riding et al. 2012). (1) Bau Limestone at the NW Kalimantan-West Dinoflagellate zonations have also been used along Sarawak border area. Mainly characterized by the adjacent Papuan continental margin (Davey Nautiloculina oolithica, Pseudocyclammina lituus 1988). This type of biostratigraphy is routinely (Figure 15) and Torinosuella peneropliformis applied in West Papua, PNG and East Indonesia oil (Bayliss 1966);

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 43 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

(2) South, West and North Sumatra. These shallow (Cladocoropsis) und Clypeina im alpinen marine limestones are interpreted as reefs on Faziesgebiet. Eclog. Geol. Helvetiae 28, p. 129-139. and around volcanic islands in an active arc Silvestri, A., 1925. Sur quelques foraminiferes et and are tied to the 'Woyla Terranes' (Barber et pseudoforaminiferes de Sumatra. Verhand. Geol.- Mijnbouwk. Gen. Nederl. Kolon., Geol. Ser. 8 al., 2005). Pseudocyclammina from the Saling (Verbeek volume), p. 449-458. Limestone of the Gumai Mountains of South Silvestri, A., 1932. Revisione di foraminiferi preterziarii Sumatra was initially identified as Choffatella del Sud-Ouest di Sumatra. Riv. Italiana Paleont. 38, (Silvestri 1925), but this was corrected by p. 75-107. Silvestri (1932). Subsequent faunal descriptions Yabe, H., 1946. On some fossils from the Saling are in Yabe (1946), Hanzawa (1947), Beauvais Limestone of the Goemai Mts., Palembang, Sumatra- (1983, 1985, 1989) and Bassoulet (1989). II. Proc. Japan Acad. 22, 8, p. 259-264. Yabe, H. and S. Hanzawa, 1926. Choffatella Late Jurassic Pseudocyclammina-Cladocoropsis Schlumberger and Pseudocyclammina- a new genus of arenaceous foraminifera. Science Reports Tohoku limestones are common in the Late Jurassic, from Imperial University. 2nd series, Geology, 9, p. 9-13. the Mediterranean, the Alps, Turkey and the Middle East to Japan (e.g. Leupold and Maync, Latest Jurassic - Early Cretaceous 1935). The Pseudocyclammina limestones are Calcispheres biogeographically closely tied to the Alpine- On many of the islands of East Indonesia the latest Mediterranean-Middle East Tethyan region, and Jurassic-Cretaceous interval is developed as deep are not known from Eastern Indonesia, New marine pelagic limestones. Late Jurassic-Early Guinea or Australia. They appear to signify low Cretaceous pelagic limestones may contain latitude deposits, marking the margins of the abundant small circular calcareous planktonic Eurasian continent in Oxfordian-Kimmeridgean organisms known as calcispheres and/or time. calpionellids (e.g. Flugel, 2010). These are probably calcareous dinoflagellate algal cysts and are known from Timor, Roti, Buton, East Sulawesi, Seram and Misool. They are commonly associated with belemnites and are generally overlain by Upper Cretaceous pelagic limestones with Globotruncana.

Calcispheres were first recorded from Roti by Brouwer (1922) and Tan Sin Hok (1927), who named them Orbulinaria. Bothe (1927) described them from Buton, naming them Lagena orbulinaria, implying they are foraminifera. The first systematic paleontologic study of this group in Indonesia was by Wanner (1940), proposing the Figure 15. Tethyan Late Jurassic arenaceous foram new species Stomiosphaera moluccana and Cadosina fusca (Figure 16) and documenting Pseudocyclammina lituus (Yabe and Hanzawa, additional occurrences from Ofu in SW Timor, the 1926). Facet Limestone of Misool, the Manusela KEY REFERENCES- JURASSIC FORAMINIFERA Limestone of Seram and from East Sulawesi. Bassoulet, J.P., 1989. New micropaleontological data on Subsequent key studies in Indonesia-SE Asia are some Upper Jurassic- Lower Cretaceous limestones by Vogler (1941) and Bolli (1974). The latter of Sumatra. In: H. Fontaine and S. Gafoer (eds.) The assigned all species described by Wanner and Pre-Tertiary fossils of Sumatra and their Vogler to the genus Pithonella. environments, CCOP Techn. Publ. TP 19, Bangkok, p. 227-241. Two species of Tithonian Calpionella from the Bayliss, D.D., 1966. Foraminifera from the Bau northern Australia Dampier Peninsula were Limestone Formation, Sarawak, Malaysia. Geol. Survey Borneo region Malaysia, Ann. Rept. 1965, p. described by Brunnschweiler (1960). Limestones 173-195. with Stomiosphaera moluccana and Cadosina fusca Beauvais, L., 1985. Donnees nouvelles sur les calcaires are also common in the Alpine-Mediterranean ‘recifaux’ du Jurassique superieur de Sumatra. region (incl. Carpathians, Apennines), where these Mem. Soc. Geol. France, n.s., 147, p. 21-27 species are generally viewed as of latest Jurassic Beauvais, L., M.C. Bernet-Rollande and A. Maurin, (Tithonian) age. 1985. Reinterpretation of Pretertiary classical reefs from Indo-Pacific Jurassic examples. In: In: C. Wanner (1940) estimated the paleobathymetric Gabrie and M. Harmelin (eds.) Proc. Fifth Int. Coral range of this facies as possibly between 2000- Reef Congress, Tahiti 1985, 6, Misc. Paper (B), p. 581-586. 4000m. The calcisphere facies does definitely Hanzawa, S., 1947. Note on some species of reflect a pelagic deep marine environment, but it is Pseudocyclammina from Sumatra. Japan J. Geol. above the Carbonate Compensation Depth and Geogr. 20, 2-4, p. 5-8. therefore probably shallower than deepest basinal Leupold, W. and W. Maync, 1935. Das Auftreten von facies from the region, which are reddish shales Choffatella, Pseudocyclammina, Lovcenipora with radiolarian cherts and manganese nodules.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 44 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Davey, R.H., 1999. Revised palynological zonation for the Late Cretaceous and Late Jurassic of Papua New Guinea. Mem. Geol. Survey Papua New Guinea 17, 51p. Fraser, T.H., J. Bon and L. Samuel, 1993. A new dynamic Mesozoic stratigraphy for the West Irian micro-continent, Indonesia, and its implications. Proc. 22nd Ann. Conv. Indon. Petrol. Assoc., p. 707-761 Helby, R. and F. Hasibuan, 1988. A Jurassic dinoflagellate sequence from Misool, Indonesia. In: Proc. 7th Int. Palynological Conf., Brisbane, p. 69. (Abstract only) Helby, R., R. Morgan and A.D. Partridge, 1987. A palynological zonation of the Australian Mesozoic. In: P.A. Jell (ed.) Studies in Australian Mesozoic palynology. Assoc. Australasian Palaeont., Sydney, Mem. 4, p. 1-94. Helby, R., R. Morgan and A.D. Partridge, 2004. Updated Jurassic-Early Cretaceous dinocyst zonation, NWS Australia. Geoscience Australia Publ. ISBN 1 920871 01 2. Figure 16. Thin section of Late Jurassic pelagic Mantle, D.J., 2009. Palynology, sequence stratigraphy,

calcisphere limestone from Ofu, SW Timor, with and palaeoenvironments of Middle to Upper Jurassic strata, Bayu-Undan Field, Timor Sea Cadosina fusca (dark rings) and Stomiosphaera region, Part Two. Palaeontographica B280, 4-6, p. moluccana (Wanner, 1940). 1-126.

KEY REFERENCES- LATE JURASSIC- CRETACEOUS Late Jurassic- Early Cretaceous Fossil Wood CALCISPHERES Mesozoic silicified wood is relatively common in the Bolli, H.M., 1974. Jurassic and Cretaceous Late Jurassic - Early Cretaceous of mainland SE calcisphaerulidae from DSDP Leg 27, Eastern Asia. The Khorat Group of NE Thailand contains Indian Ocean. In: J.J. Veevers et al. (eds.) Init. large silicified trunks of Araucaryoxylon sp. (= Repts. Deep Sea Drilling Project 27, p. 843-907. Agathoxylon) (Asama 1982, Philippe et al. 2004). Vogler, J., 1941. Ober-Jura und Kreide von Misol Similar wood fossils are known from Cambodia, (Niederlandisch-Ostindien). In: Beitrage zur Laos and the Malay Peninsula (Philippe et al., Geologie von Niederlandisch-Indien, 2014). Palaeontographica Suppl. IV, IV, 4, p. 243-293 Wanner, J., 1940. Gesteinsbildende Foraminiferen aus dem Malm und Unterkreide des ostlichen These are mainly from conifer trees and most or all Ostindischen Archipels, nebst Bemerkungen uber are in 'post-orogenic', non-marine and shallow Orbulinaria Rhumbler und andere verwandte marine deposits that overlap and unconformably Foraminiferen. Palaeont. Zeitschr. 22, 2, p. 75-99. overlie the deformed zone of Late Triassic Sibumasu-Indochina collision. Woods from these Jurassic-Early Cretaceous Dinoflagellate Cysts areas are similar, but species show some Zonation endemism, probably due to biogeographical Dinoflagellate cysts have been the most useful isolation. These woods have no clear annual fossil group for high-resolution biostratigraphic growth rings, suggesting low latitude warm-wet zonation of Jurassic- Early Cretaceous sediments climate, without significant seasonal variations. along the NW Australia- New Guinea continental margin. Most of the hydrocarbon exploration wells A few occurrences in West Indonesia show drilled in this region were analyzed by the pioneers similarities to the mainland SE Asia coniferous of this dinoflagellate zonation Helby, Morgan and woods: Partridge (1987, 2004) and most of the reports 1. Sugi Island, Riau Archipelago: from Australian waters are available from 'Protocupressinoxylon', described by Roggeveen Geoscience Australia, Canberra. (1932); 2. West Kalimantan: silicified wood in a collection This dinoflagellate zonation has been used for of fossils in the British Museum from the Buduk exploration wells that penetrated Mesozoic in East area was studied recently by Philippe et al. (2014). Indonesia-West Papua (e.g. Fraser et al. 1996), but Middle Jurassic mollusks from the same collection unfortunately most of this data remains were described by Newton (1903; see above). The confidential. wood specimens were identified as representatives of the new genus Shimakuroxylon (formerly known KEY REFERENCES- DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS a.o. as Araucarioxylon japonicum Shimakura), a Davey, R.J., 1988. Palynological zonation of the Lower genus is believed to be endemic to terranes that Cretaceous, Upper and uppermost Middle Jurassic lined southernmost East Asia in the Jurassic, in the northwestern Papuan Basin of Papua New primarily the Indochina plate. The West Borneo Guinea. Mem. Geol. Survey Papua New Guinea 13, wood therefore likely resided on a landmass that p. 1-77. was connected to Indochina in Late Jurassic time.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 45 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

KEY REFERENCES- LATE JURASSIC- EARLY palaeoecological implications. Rev. Palaeobot. CRETACEOUS FOSSIL WOOD/ PLANTS Palynol. 204, p. 18-26. Asama, K., 1982. Araucarioxylon from Khorat, Thailand. Philippe, M., V. Sutheethorn, P. Lutat, E. Buffetaut, L. In: T. Kobayashi (ed.) Geology and Palaeontology of Cavin, G. Cuny and G. Barale, 2004. Southeast Asia, University of Tokyo Press 23, p. 57- Stratigraphical and palaeobiogeographical 64. significance of fossil wood from the Mesozoic Idris, M.B., 1990. Araucarioxylon telentangensis, a new Khorat Group of Thailand. Geol. Mag. 141, p. 319- species of fossil coniferous wood from the U1u 328. Endau area, Johore, Malaysia. J. Southeast Asian Roggeveen, P.M., 1932. Mesozoisches Koniferenholz Earth Sci. 4, p. 55-59. (Protocupressinoxylon malayense n.s.) von der Insel Philippe, M., A. Boura, C. Oh and D. Pons, 2014. Soegi im Riouw Archipel, Niederlandisch Ost- Shimakuroxylon a new homoxylous Mesozoic wood Indien. Proc. Kon. Nederl. Akad. Wetensch. 35, p. genus from Asia, with palaeogeographical and 580-584.

TABLE 2 JURASSIC FAUNA/FLORA AREA REFERENCES Sumatra Fontaine et al. 1983 Jurassic Wanner 1931, Sato 1975, Sukamto and Stratigraphy Indonesia Westermann 1992 Seram, Buton, Brouwer 1919, Tan Sin Hok 1927, Wanner 1940, U Jurassic Misool, Timor Vogler 1940, Bolli 1974 calcispheres Buton Bothe 1927 (Pithonella) Roti Tan Sin Hok 1927 NW Kalimantan/ Wilford and Kho 1965, Wolfenden 1965, Beauvais Late Jurassic Sarawak (Bau Lst) and Fontaine 1990 limestones with Silvestri 1925, 1932, Yabe 1946, Hanzawa 1947, Cladocoropsis, Sumatra Bennett et al. 1981, Beauvais 1983, 1989, Pseudocyclammina Bassoulet 1989 NE Palawan Fontaine et al. 1983, Bassoulet 1983 Sarawak Beauvais and Fontaine 1990 U Jurassic corals Sumatra Beauvais 1983, 1989 W Sarawak (Bau Late Jurassic Bayliss 1966 shallow marine Lst) foraminifera Sumatra Silvestri 1925, 1932, Yabe 1946, Bassoulet 1989, Misool Stolley 1929, 1935, Challinor 1989, 1991 Boehm 1907, 1912, Kruizinga 1921, Stolley 1929, Sula Islands Challinor and Skwarko 1982, Challinor 1989, 1991 Middle- Late Timor, Roti, Babar Rothpletz 1892, Stolley 1929, Stevens 1964 Jurassic Belemnites Yamdena Stolley 1929 W Papua/ PNG Challinor 1990 Central Sulawesi Stolley 1943 Indo-Pacific Stevens 1965 NW Kalimantan, Martin 1899, Vogel 1896, 1900, Newton 1897, Sarawak 1903, Tamura and Hon 1977, Hayami 1984 E-M Jurassic Timor Krumbeck 1923 bivalves Misool Soergel 1913, Wandel 1934, Hasibuan 2004 PNG Skwarko 1973, Grant-Mackie et al. 2006 Sula, Buru, Krumbeck 1923, Wandel 1936 Seram, Timor, Roti Krumbeck 1922, 1923 U Jurassic bivalves (Malayomaorica, Misool Krumbeck 1934 Inoceramus haasti) E Sulawesi Hasibuan and Kosworo 2008 ('anti-tropical') Papua New Glaessner 1945, Edwards and Glaessner 1953 Guinea Australia NW Shelf Brunnschweiler 1960 M-U Jurassic Sula Islands Kruizinga 1926, Westermann and Callomon 1988 ammonites W Papua- PNG Boehm 1913, Gerth 1927, 1965, Schluter 1928,

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 46 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Westermann and Getty 1970, Westermann and Callomon 1988, Westermann 1995 Timor, Roti Boehm 1908 Babar Callomon and Rose 2000 W Kalimantan Schairer and Zeiss 1992 Yamdena, E Wanner and Jaworski 1931, Jaworski 1933 E Jurassic Sulawesi ammonites Roti, Timor Krumbeck 1922 W Kalimantan Krause 1911, Hirano et al. 1981 Sumatra McCarthy et al. 2001 SE Kalimantan Wakita et al. 1998 M-U Jurassic W Sarawak Jasin et al. 1996, Jasin and Said 1999 Radiolaria East Sulawesi Hojnos 1934 Sula Islands Pessagno and Meyerhoff Hull 2002 Timor, Roti Sashida et al. 1999, Haig and Bandini 2013 Sula islands Panuju 2011 U Jurassic Timor Kristan-Tollmann 1988a,b nannofossils PNG Haig 1979 Cookson and Eisenack 1958, 1960, 1974, Helby NW Australia Morgan and Partridge 1987, 2004, Partridge Jurassic- E margin 2006, Mantle 2009, Mantle and Riding 2010, Cretaceous Riding, Helby et al. 2012 Papua New Dinoflagellate Davey 1988, 1999, Welsh 1990 zonations Guinea Misool Helby and Hasibuan 1988, Sarjeant et al. 1992 Sula Islands Lelono and Nugrahaningsih 2012 NW Australia Spores-Pollen Burger 1996 margin Jurassic Coccoliths Timor Kristan-Tollmann 1988 E Jurassic Seram Wanner and Knipscheer 1951 brachiopods Timor Fatu Lithiotis Limestone Krumbeck 1923, Geyer 1977, Hayami 1984 Limestone

CRETACEOUS and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia, University of Tokyo Press, 15, p. 219-287. Skwarko, S.K. and F. Hasibuan, 1989. A brief review of Rocks of Cretaceous age are widespread across literature on the larger marine invertebrates in the Indonesia, in facies varying from non-marine to Cretaceous of Indonesia with list of fossils hitherto oceanic. Lower Cretaceous faunas from the identified. Geol. Res. Dev. Centre, Bandung, Sundaland margin (SW Sumatra, Kalimantan) are Paleont. Ser. 6, p. 44-52. low-latitude Tethyan faunas, and are very different Skwarko, S.K. and G. Yusuf, 1982. Bibliography of the from those of the NW Australia-New Guinea invertebrate macrofossils of Indonesia (with cross margin and East Indonesia's Sula Spur, which references). Geol. Res. Dev. Centre, Bandung, Spec. represent higher latitude, Indo-Pacific faunas. The Publ. 3, p. 1-66. Sundaland and Australian- New Guinea margins were widely separated in Cretaceous time by the (Latest Jurassic-) Early Cretaceous Radiolaria MesoTethys (mostly closed by mid-Cretaceous As noted above, radiolarian-rich sediments signify time) and Neotethys Oceans. Oceanic and deep marine environments, especially when they microcontinental terranes of this oceanic realm are are non-calcareous, contain bedded chert and are now scattered across Eastern Indonesia, with deep generally associated with red shales and marine, pelagic Cretaceous deposits generally rich manganese nodules. These usually represent in radiolaria. ocean floor environments. Where they are interbedded with clastic sediments they may An extensive review of Cretaceous stratigraphy and represent deep marine distal continental slope paleontology of SE Asia is Hashimoto et al. (1975). deposits.

KEY REFERENCES- CRETACEOUS Radiolarian-rich sediments appear to be Hashimoto, W., E. Aliate, N. Aoki, G. Balce, T. Ishibashi particularly common in Latest Jurassic - Early et al., 1975. Cretaceous system of Southeast Asia. Cretaceous time in both West and East Indonesia. In: T. Kobayashi and R. Toriyama (eds.) Geology

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 47 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

They represent three or four different e. Central Java (Lok Ulo; Okamoto et al. 1994, paleogeographic settings (see also Table 3): Wakita et al. 1994); 1a. Distal NW Australian passive margin: well- 3. 'Gondwanan Terranes in East Indonesia: dated Early Cretaceous assemblages from Roti Cretaceous radiolarians reported from East (Tan Sin Hok 1927), Timor (Grunau 1965, Sulawesi (Hojnos 1934) and Buton (Soeka Munasri 1998) and Ungar (Tanimbar; Jasin and 1991). Haile 1996); 1b. Indian Ocean: A continuation of the above but Key monographs on Cretaceous radiolaria from today still on non-subducted ocean floor, are Indonesia include: occurrences of Early Cretaceous radiolaria from 1. Hinde (1900) from North-Central Kalimantan. the Argo Abyssal Plain (Baumgartner 1993) and Hinde described 100 species from Central the northern Indian Ocean- Timor Sea (Renz Kalimantan, 67 from radiolarian cherts in the 1974, Riedel and Sanfilippo 1974); Danau Formation and 39 from associated 2. Cretaceous distal margin and accretionary diabase tuffs and marls, with only 6 species in complexes of Sundaland. common. Hinde interpreted these faunas as most a. North-Central Kalimantan and West Sarawak: likely Late Jurassic, but modern authors 'Danau Formation', dated as latest Jurassic- interpret the Danau Formation radiolaria as Early Cretaceous by Hinde (1900), Valanginian- mainly Early Cretaceous species within a Barremian by Pessagno (in Tan 1978) and Late younger accretionary complex (e.g. Sanfilippo Tithonian-Albian by Jasin (1996). and Riedel, 1985, Jasin 1996). Species like b. Sabah, North Borneo: Chert-Spilite Formation: Stichocapsa rotunda Hinde (= Syringocapsa or pelagic cover of ophiolite sheet with E Obesacapsula) range from Berriasian-lower Cretaceous (Valanginian-Barremian) radiolaria Hauterivian (Pessagno et al., 1984). Stichocapsa (Jasin 1991, Aitchison 1994) (with numerous cribata Hinde is limited to the Valanginian in W 'Tan Sin Hok species'); Pacific ODP sites (Matsuoka, 1992). c. SE Kalimantan Meratus melange: M Jurassic - E Cretaceous radiolaria (Wakita et al., 1998); d. SW Sulawesi: Bantimala, Barru areas, Early Cretaceous radiolaria reported by Wakita et al. (1994, 2000) and Munasri (2013);

Figure 17. Selection of Early- mid-Cretaceous radiolaria species from Roti island, described by Tan Sin Hok (1927). Cosmopolitan/ Tethyan species: 1. Cyrtocapsa grutterinki, 2. Stylospharea (= Pantanellium) squinaboli, 3. Eucyrtidium (=Archaeodictyomitra) brouweri, 4. Lithomitra (=Archaeodictyomitra) excellens, 5. Stichomitra (= Archaeodictyomitra or Dictyomitra) pseudoscalaris. High latitude species: 6.Stichocapsa wichmanni, 7. Theocapsa curata, 8. Eusyringium niobeae, 9. Tricolocapsa spinosa, 10. Tricolocapsa parvipora.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 48 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

2. Tan Sin Hok (1927) described 141 radiolarian melange, Sarawak, Malaysia. J. Southeast Asian species from Roti island (Figure 17). He Earth Sci. 13, 1, p. 1-11. interpreted these as of Late Tertiary age, but Jasin, Basir and F. Tongkul, 2013. Cretaceous these are now recognized as Early Cretaceous radiolarians from Baliojong ophiolite sequence, Sabah, Malaysia. J. Asian Earth Sci. 76, p. 258- species. Riedel (1953) and Riedel and Sanfilippo 265. (1974) suggested a likely Aptian-Turonian age, Munasri,1998. Early Cretaceous radiolarian but on more recent range charts the species biostratigraphy of the Nakfunu Formation, the described by Tan Sin Hok are shown as Kolbano area, West Timor, Indonesia. Ph.D. Thesis, Hauterivian-Barremian ages (e.g. Sanfilippo and University of Tsukuba, Japan, No. 1869. Riedel, 1985 and others; see also Munasri and Munasri, 2013. Early Cretaceous radiolarians in Van Gorsel, this volume). Comparable manganese carbonate nodule from the Barru area, assemblages with high numbers of 'Tan Sin Hok South Sulawesi, Indonesia. J. Riset Geologi Roti species' are from the Valanginian-Barremian Pertambangan 23, 2, p. 79-88. Soeka, S., 1991. Radiolarian faunas from the Tobelo of Sabah ('Chert-Spilite Complex'; Jasin 1991, Formation of the Island of Buton, Eastern 1992) and the Barru melange in SE Sulawesi Indonesia, Ph.D. Thesis, University of Wollongong, (Munasri 2013). Australia, p. 1-399. 3. Clowes (1997) and Munasri (1998), both in Tan, D.N.K., 1978. Lower Cretaceous age for the chert in unpublished theses, described radiolarians from the Lupar Valley, West Sarawak. Warta Geol. 4, 6, the Valanginian-Barremian/Aptian Nakfunu p. 173-176. Formation of the Kolbano foldbelt of SW Timor. Tan Sin Hok, 1927. Over de samenstelling en het Both noted that the Timor and Roti Early ontstaan van krijt- en mergel-gesteenten van de Cretaceous assemblages are dominated by cold- Molukken. Jaarb. Mijnwezen Nederl.-Indie 55 (1926), Verhand. 3, p. 5-165. water species, but mixed with some Tethyan Wakita, K., Munasri and B. Widoyoko, 1994. Cretaceous taxa. Those from the Argo Abyssal Plain off NW radiolarians from the Luk-Ulo Melange complex in Australia are almost exclusively non-Tethyan, the Karangsambung area, Central Java, Indonesia. cold-water species (Baumgartner, 1993). J. Southeast Asian Earth Sci. 9, p. 29-43.

KEY REFERENCES- CRETACEOUS RADIOLARIA Cretaceous Ammonites Baumgartner, P.O., 1993. Early Cretaceous radiolarians Cretaceous ammonite faunas are relatively rare in of the Northern Indian Ocean (Leg 123: sites 765, the Indonesian region, and assemblages appear to 766 and DSDP Site 261): the Antarctic Tethys connection. In: Proc. Interrad VI, Marine Micropal. be of much lower diversity than those from 21, p. 329-352. preceding periods. In West Indonesia earliest Clowes, E., 1997. Micropalaeontological analysis of the Cretaceous ammonites are known from two areas, Kolbano sequence (Jurassic to Pliocene), West with very similar species, and of Tethyan- Timor and its radiolarian fauna. Ph. D. Thesis, Mediterranean affinity: University College London, London, p. 1-443. 1. West Sumatra: Ammonites at Dusun Pobungo Hinde, G.J., 1900. Description of fossil radiolaria from W of Sarolangun in Jambi province are in steeply the rocks of Central Borneo. In: G.A.F. Molengraaff, dipping shales of Tobler's 'Schiefer-Barisan' Borneo-expedition. Geological explorations in series and are dominated by Neocomites Central Borneo (1893-94), Brill, Leiden, Appendix I, p. 1-57. neocomiensis and Thurmannites (= Kilianella) Jasin, Basir, 1992. Significance of radiolarian cherts (Baumberger, 1922, 1925; Figure 18-1). This from the Chert-Spilite formation, Telupid, Sabah. ammonite assemblage represents a deep water Geol. Soc. Malaysia Bull. 31, p. 67-83. facies, which was deformed by intense post- Jasin, Basir, 1996. Late Jurassic to Early Cretaceous Valanginian deformation, possibly in an radiolarian from chert blocks in the Lubok Antu accretionary wedge setting.

Figure 18. Early Cretaceous ammonites. 1. Neocomites neocomiensis from Valanginian of Pobungo, Jambi, SW Sumatra (Baumberger 1925), 2. Neocomites neocomiensis and 3. Thurmannia (Kilianella) from Sebaraung area, NW Kalimantan (Von Koenigswald 1939).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 49 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

2. NW Borneo: 'Neocomian' ammonite assemblages Late Cretaceous shallow marine mollusks were with Neocomites neocomiensis and Thurmannites described from Papua New Guinea by Skwarko in both the Seberuang Formation of NW (1967, 1983, etc.). Kalimantan (Von Koenigswald 1939; Figure 18-2, 3) and in the Pedawan Formation of SW Sarawak KEY REFERENCES- CRETACEOUS MOLLUSCS (Ishibashi 1982). Baumberger, E., 1925. Die Kreidefossilien von Dusun Pobungo, Batu Kapur-Menkadai und Sungi Pobungo Cretaceous ammonite assemblages are relatively (Djambi, Sumatra). Verhand. Geol.-Mijnb. Gen., Geol. Ser. 8, p. 17-47. rare in Eastern Indonesia and New Guinea, where Martin, K., 1889. Die Fauna der Kreideformation von bivalve and belemnite-dominated assemblages Martapoera. Sammlung. Geol. Reichsmus. Leiden, appear to be more common. Some Late Cretaceous ser. 1, 4, p. 126-194 ammonites were described from Papua New Skwarko, S.K., J. Sornay and T. Matsumoto, 1983. Guinea by Matsumoto and Skwarko (1991, 1993). Upper Cretaceous molluscs from western Irian Jaya. Publ.Geol. Res. Dev. Centre, Bandung, Paleont. Ser. KEY REFERENCES- EARLY CRETACEOUS 4, p. 61-73. AMMONITES Baumberger, E., 1922. Uber die Valanginienfauna von Cretaceous Fresh-water Mollusks Pobungo auf Sumatra. Eclogae Geol. Helv. 16, 5, p. Fresh-water mollusks of mid and Late Cretaceous 581-582 age (Trigonioides, Plicatounio, etc.) are relatively Baumberger, E., 1925. Die Kreidefossilien von Dusun widespread in Cretaceous non-marine basins of Pobungo, Batu Kapur-Menkadai und Sungi mainland Asia, like in the Khorat Group in Pobungo (Djambi, Sumatra). Verhand. Geol.-Mijnb. Gen., Geol. Ser. 8, p. 17-47. Thailand. Few records of such faunas are known Ishibashi, T., 1982. Upper Jurassic and Lower from Indonesia, probably mainly because most Cretaceous ammonites from Sarawak, Borneo, East deposits of this age are in marine facies or are Malaysia. In: T. Kobayashi et al. (eds.) Geology and absent. The only Cretaceous fresh-water faunas Palaeontology of SE Asia, University of Tokyo Press, are from the Upper Cretaceous of Kalimantan: 23, p. 65-75. 1. Brackish and fresh-water mollusks from the Matsumoto, T. and S.K. Skwarko, 1991. Ammonites of Silat group in the Kapuas region of N Central the Cretaceous Ieru Formation, western Papua New Kalimantan, with the gastropods Faunus, Guinea. BMR J. Australian Geol. Geoph. 12, 3, p. Paludinopsis and Melania and the bivalve genus 245-262. Matsumoto, T. and S.K. Skwarko, 1993. Cretaceous Corbula (Icke and Martin 1906); ammonites from South Central Papua New Guinea. 2. A Late Cretaceous (post-Turonian?) assemblage AGSO J. Austral. Geol. Geoph. 14, 4, p. 411-433. of small crustaceans (Conchostraca) and molluscs (Estheria) from the Meratus Mountain Cretaceous Marine Mollusks front near Martapura in SE Kalimantan Cretaceous mollusks are mainly known from (Kobayashi 1973, 1979). Kalimantan, Sumatra and New Guinea. Like the Late Jurassic bivalves, Cretaceous assemblages The presence of these non-marine Asian-affinity from West Indonesia appear to have low-latitiude faunas is significant, as suggests that this part of Tethyan affinities, while East Indonesia - New SE Kalimantan was probably attached to mainland Guinea faunas reflect higher latitude, Gondwana SE Asia in Late Cretaceous time. margin affinities. KEY REFERENCES- CRETACEOUS NON-MARINE Occurrences of Cretaceous mollusks from Western MOLLUSCS Indonesia include: Icke, H. & K. Martin, 1906. Die Silatgruppe, Brack- und Susswasser-Bildungen der Oberen Kreide von 1. Early Cretaceous gastropods (Nerinea) and Borneo. Samml. Geol. Reichs-Mus. Leiden, Ser. 1, bivalves (Cardita, Amussium) from the 8, p. 106-144. Valanginian of Jambi, Sumatra, described by Kobayashi, T., 1973. On the history and classification of Baumberger (1925), who noted its Tethyan the fossil Conchostraca and the discovery of affinities. Estheriids in the Cretaceous of Borneo. In: T. 2. Diverse Upper Cretaceous shallow marine Kobayashi & R. Toriyama (eds.) Geology and mollusk assemblages from the Manunggul Palaeontology of Southeast Asia 13, Tokyo Univ. Formation of the Meratus Mountains near Press, p. 47-72. Martapura, SE Kalimantan. It contains Kobayashi, T.,1979. The Trigonioides basins and the Cretaceous palaeogeography of East and Southeast characteristic Nerinea gastropods, oysters and Asia. Proc. Japan Acad. 55, B 1, p. 1-5. Trigonia, an assemblage with affinities to faunas

from the Tethyan region and Japan (Martin, Latest Jurassic - Cretaceous Rudists 1889; Figure 19). Thick-walled, asymmetrical bivalves known as

rudists are common in Late Jurassic - Cretaceous In East Indonesia Cretaceous mollusks are mainly platform carbonates of the West Tethyan region represented by open marine, hemipelagic and also in seamount limestones in the Equatorial Inoceramus assemblages, including those from Pacific Ocean and on some of the Circum-Pacific Misool (Boehm 1924, Heinz 1928, Hasibuan 2012), terranes (e.g. Winterer, 1991). They are not known Sumba (Roggeveen 1929), Sula Islands, South from the Australia/Gondwana region. Sulawesi and West Papua (Skwarko et al. 1983).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 50 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Figure 19. Tethys-affinity Upper Cretaceous mollusks from the Martapura area, SE Kalimantan (Martin 1889). 1-4. Ostrea (Exogyra) ostracina, 5-7. Ostrea (Exogyra) borneensis, 8. Ostrea (Alectryonia) martapurensis, 9. Pecten, 12. Modiola hoozei, 13-14. Trigonia limbata.

In the Greater Indonesian region rudists of (Martin 1888), Cenomanian (Umbgrove, 1938) to different ages have been reported from three Early Turonian (Hashimoto and Koike, 1973, areas: 1974). They are in the Manunggul Formation, a 1. Bau Limestone of SW Sarawak: with latest 'post-collision' overlap assemblage, and are Jurassic primitive diceratid rudistid Epidiceras associated with the gastropod Nerinea (Figure speciosum (Lau 1973). This is a Tithonian- 20-2) and bivalves Ostrea spp, Trigonia, etc. All Berriasian tropical Tethyan form, known from these are mid-Cretaceous low-latitude 'Tethyan' southern Europe and from limestones in taxa, reminiscent of the Gosau facies of the accreted terranes of SW Japan (Sano and Austrian Alps (Martin 1889, Wanner 1925). Skelton 2010, Skelton et al. 2013). 3. Islands SE of Misool: Several species of Late 2. Meratus Mountains front near Martapura, SE Cretaceous Durania, incl. D. wanneri and D. Kalimantan: Mid-Cretaceous rudists deningeri (Boehm 1924). These are relatively Sphaerulites and Radiolites in carbonates with rare, and ages and affinities remain somewhat Orbitolina larger foraminifera Figure 20-1). Ages uncertain. assigned to the rudists vary from Senonian

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 51 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

In SE Asia outside Indonesia rudists were found 1. West Sarawak and NW Kalimantan Aptian Aptian reefal limestones in a volcanoclastic Orbitolina-rich horizons in the Pedawan and succession on Cebu island, Philippines (Wolcke Seberoeang Formations (Hofker 1963, Hashimoto and Scholtz 1988, Masse et al. 1996). and Matsumaru 1977); 2. North-Central Kalimantan: five or more limestone horizons in the Selangkai Fm of the Upper Kapuas river region with Upper Aptian- Lower Albian Orbitolina lenticularis (Von Fritsch 1878, Martin 1889, Yabe and Hanzawa 1931, Hofker 1963, Hashimoto et al 1975). 3. Poorly documented occurrences in Boyan Melange, Upper Mahakam District, NE Mangkalihat Peninsula (Djamal et al. 1995); 4. Segama Highlands of Sabah Probable seamount limestones in accretionary complex (Leong 1972, Hutchison 2005); 5. SE Kalimantan: Occurrences of Orbitolina Limestones along the Meratus Mountains front East of Martapura. Hashimoto and Koike (1973) identified these as Orbitolina aff scutum, with Late Aptian ammonites. Schroeder (in Sikumbang, 1986) identified Palorbitolina lenticularis and Orbitolina (Mesorbitolina) parva, indicating an early Late Aptian age. Figure 20. Typical Upper Cretaceous mollusks from Martapura area, SE Kalimantan. 1. Mold of rudist Other areas in Indonesia with Orbitolina include:

Radiolites from Pangaringan River (Martin, 1888). 2. 1. South Sumatra: two areas, (a) Ratai Bay,

Section through internally complex gastropod Nerinea Lampung (Zwierzyki 1932; Menanga Fm) and (b) schwaneri (Martin, 1889). Lingsing Fm in the Gumai Mountains (Musper 1934, 1937). In both areas the limestones are KEY REFERENCES- CRETACEOUS RUDISTS associated with arc volcanics and are probably Boehm, G.,1924. Uber eine senone Fauna von Misol. part of the accretionary 'Woyla Terranes'. Palaeontologie von Timor, Schweizerbart, 14, 26, p. 2. Central Java Lok Ulo accretionary 'basement' 83-103. complex (Verbeek 1891, Niethammer 1909, Martin, K., 1888. Ueber das Vorkommen einer Rudisten Harloff 1933) fuehrenden Kreideformation im suedoestlichen 3. West Sulawesi: Orbitolina and coral reported Borneo. Sammlung. Geol. Reichsmus. Leiden, ser. 1, 4, 4, p. 117-125. (but not described or figured) by Brouwer (1934) Martin, K., 1889. Die Fauna der Kreideformation von from the west side of the Latimojong Mountains, Martapoera. Sammlung. Geol. Reichsmus. Leiden, East of Pasui. This is probably shallow marine ser. 1, 4, p. 126-194 fauna displaced into Balangbaru/Latimojong Fm Masse, J.P., M. Villeneuve, F. Tumanda, C. Quiel and W. turbidites, probably at the mid-Cretaceous Diegor, 1996. Plate-formes carbonatees a margin of Sundaland. Orbitolines et rudistes du Cretace inferieur dans l'ile de Cebu (Philippines). Comptes Rendus Acad. Orbitolina limestones appear to be restricted to a Sci., Ser. IIa, 322, p. 973-980. belt near the Early Cretaceous margin of Wolcke, F. and J. Scholz, 1988. Uber die palaeobiogeographische Bedeutung eines Sundaland and continue north along the Eurasian Vorkommens caprinider Rudisten aus der continental margin to The Philippines and Japan. Unterkreide von Cebu (Philippinen). Mitteil. Geol. Many are associated with Cretaceous arc volcanics Pal. Inst. Universitat Hamburg 67, p. 121-133. or accretionary melange complexes. Orbitolina is not known from the East Indonesia and Australia- Mid-Cretaceous Larger Foram Orbitolina New Guinea regions. Early-Middle Cretaceous larger foraminifera of the Orbitolina group (Figure 21) are common in mid- KEY REFERENCES- CRETACEOUS FORAM Cretaceous shallow marine limestones all across ORBITOLINA the Tethys, where they are often associated with Brouwer, H.A., 1934. Geologisch onderzoekingen op het rudist bivalves. In SE Asia they are relatively eiland Celebes. Verhand. Koninkl. Nederl. Geol. Mijnbouwk. Gen., Geol. Ser. 10, p. 39-218. frequent around the Early Cretaceous margin of Hofker, J., Jr., 1963. Studies on the genus Orbitolina Sundaland of West Indonesia and also from (Foraminiferida). Leidse Geol. Meded. 29, p. 181- multiple locations in The Philippines (Cebu) and 253. Japan. Hashimoto, W., E. Aliate, N. Aoki, G. Balce et al., 1975. Cretaceous system of Southeast Asia. In: T. Orbitolinids are most common and most Kobayashi and R. Toriyama (eds.) Geology and widespread across Borneo, and their occurrences Palaeontology of Southeast Asia, University of are described in some detail by Hashimoto et al. Tokyo Press, 145, p. 219-287. (1975):

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 52 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Figure 21. Vertical sections and external views of Mid- Cretaceous larger foram Orbitolina (actual size ~5 mm). 1,2: from SE Kalimantan (originally named Patellina scutum and P. trochus and assumed to be of Eocene age by Von Fritsch 1879, but renamed Orbitolina lenticularis by Hashimota and Matsumaru 1974); 3. Orbitolina lenticularis from Central Java (Verbeek and Fennema 1898).

Hashimoto, W. and K. Matsumaru, 1974. Orbitolina from border area (Wilson et al. 1993, Hutchison the Seberuang Cretaceous, Kalimantan Barat (West 1975); Borneo), Indonesia. In: T. Kobayashi and R. - Pseudorbitoides and Orbitoides from the Port Toriyama (eds.) Geology and Palaeontology of Moresby area, PNG (Glaessner, 1960). Southeast Asia, Tokyo University Press, 14, p. 89-

99. Hashimoto, W. and K. Matsumaru, 1977. Orbitolina from Rare occurrences on Borneo include poorly- West Sarawak, East Malaysia. In: T. Kobayashi et documented occurrences of Lepidorbitoides in al. (eds.) Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Sarawak (Milroy, 1953) and Omphalocyclus from Asia, University of Tokyo Press, 18, p. 49-57. Kalimantan (Van Gorsel, 1978). Leong, K.M., 1972. The occurrences of Orbitolina-bearing limestone in Sabah, Malaysia. Geol. Soc. Malaysia, Late Cretaceous orbitoids are also known from Newsletter 34, p. 38. various localities in the eastern Philippines Martin, K., 1889. Untersuchungen uber den Bau von (Fernandez et al. 1994, Hashimoto et al. 1978). Orbitolina (Patellina auct.) von Borneo. These foraminifera signify tropical shallow marine Sammlungen Geol. Reichsmus. Leiden, Ser. 1, 4, p. 209-231. settings and are not known from the NW Verbeek, R.D.M., 1891. Voorloopig bericht over Australian margin. The New Guinea occurrences nummulieten, orbitoiden en alveolinen in Java en are only North of the Central Ranges, and over den ouderdom der gesteenten waarin zij paleobiogeographically they should be linked to optreden. Natuurkundig Tijdschrift Nederl. Indie assemblages known from Central Pacific 51, p. 101-138. seamounts (Van Gorsel 1978). Von Fritsch, K., 1878. Patellinen von der Westseite von Borneo. Palaeontographica, Suppl. 3, 1, p. 144- KEY REFERENCES- LATE CRETACEOUS LARGER 146. FORAMINIFERA Glaessner, M.F., 1960. Upper Cretaceous larger Late Cretaceous Orbitoidal Larger foraminifera from New Guinea. Science Repts. Foraminifera Tohoku Univ., 2nd. Ser. (Geol.), Spec. Vol. 4 Rare occurrences of Campanian-Maastrichtian (Hanzawa Memorial Vol.), p. 37-44. orbitoidal larger foraminifera (Pseudorbitoides, Van Gorsel, J.T., 1981. Late Cretaceous orbitoidal Lepidorbitoides) have been reported from New foraminifera. In: R.H. Hedley and C.G. Adams (eds.) Guinea and from Borneo. Reports from New Foraminifera 3, Academic Press, London, p. 1-120. Wilson, C., R. Barrett, R. Howe and L.K. Leu, 1993. Guinea include: Occurrences and character of outcropping - Lepidorbitoides from the Birds Head (Visser and limestones in the Sepik Basin: implications for Hermes, 1962) and the Idenburg terrane at both hydrocarbon exploration. In: G.J. and Z. Carman sides of the West Papua- Papua New Guinea (eds.) Petroleum exploration and development in

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 53 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Papua New Guinea, Proc. Second PNG Petrol. author may actually be of Paleogene age (Tate Conv., Port Moresby, p. 111-124. 1991).

Cretaceous Palynology KEY REFERENCES- CRETACEOUS PALYNOLOGY Cretaceous palynology is relatively well Muller, J., 1968. Palynology of the Pedawan and Plateau documented from the Cretaceous of the Khorat sandstone formation (Cretaceous-Eocene) in Basin in Thailand (Corallina-dominated; Racey and Sarawak, Malaysia. Micropaleontology 14, 1, p. 1- Goodall 2009) and from the Australia NW Shelf. In 37. Indonesia relatively little palynology work was done Racey, A. and J.G.S. Goodall, 2009. Palynology and stratigraphy of the Mesozoic Khorat Group of NE or remains unpublished. One exception is work on Thailand. In: E. Buffetaut et al. (eds.) Late the Plateau Sandstone of the NW Kalimantan/West Palaeozoic and Mesozoic ecosystems in SE Asia, Sarawak border region by Muller (1968), although Geol. Soc., London, Spec. Publ. 315, p. 67-81. much of what was called Cretaceous by this

TABLE 3 CRETACEOUS FAUNA/FLORA AREA REFERENCES SE Asia Hashimoto et al. 1975 Faunas- General Sumatra Beauvais et al. 1989 Upper Cretaceous Birds Head Visser and Hermes 1962 Pseudorbitoides, Papua New Guinea Crespin and Belford 1957, Glaessner 1962 Omphalocyclus Borneo Van Gorsel 1978 Timor, Leti Schubert 1915, De Roever 1940, Sartono 1975 Sula islands Kholiq et al. 2011 Misool Vogler 1941 Upper Cretaceous Sabah Adams and Kirk 1962 planktonic Central Java Asikin et al. 1992 foraminifera (Globotruncana) W Kalimantan Tan Sin Hok 1936 SE Sulawesi, Buton Van der Vlerk 1925, Koolhoven 1932, Keijzer 1945 PNG Owen 1973, Haig 1981 Halmahera Brouwer 1923 Calcareous West Papua Panuju et al. 2010 Nannoplankton Sumatra Baumberger 1923, 1925, Musper 1934 Kalimantan Martin 1889, Vogel 1904 Molluscs South Sulawesi Hasibuan and Limbong 2009 West Papua , PNG Heinz 1928, Skwarko 1967, Skwarko et al. 1983 Von Fritsch 1879, Geinitz 1883, Martin 1888, Kalimantan 1889, Hofker 1966, Hashimoto and Matsumaru 1974, Djamal et al. 1995, Bassi et al. 2009 West Sulawesi Brouwer 1934 Early Cretaceous W Sarawak Hashimoto and Matsumaru 1977 Orbitolina Sabah Leong 1972 Verbeek 1891, Verbeek and Fennema 1896, Harloff Central Java 1929 Zwierzycki 1931, Musper 1934, Yabe 1946, S Sumatra Beauvais et al. 1989 Tan 1978, Jasin 1985-2000, Aitchison 1994, Asis Sarawak, Sabah and Jasin 2012, 2013, Jasin and Tongkul 2013 C Kalimantan Hinde 1900, Grunau 1965 SE Kalimantan Wakita et al. 1998 Radiolaria SW Sulawesi Wakita et al 1994, 2000, Munasri 1995, 2013 South Central Java Okamoto et al. 1994, Wakita et al. 1994 Buton Soeka 1991, Ling and Smith 1995 Roti Tan Sin Hok 1927, Riedel 1953

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 54 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Timor Tan Sin Hok 1927, Clowes 1997, Munasri 1998 Ungar (Tanimbar) Jasin and Haile 1996 Renz 1974, Riedel and Sanfilippo 1974, N Indian Ocean Baumgartner 1993 Lower Cretaceous Buton, Timor Wanner 1940 calpionellids NW Australia Brunnschweiler 1960 Sumatra Baumberger 1925 SW Sarawak Ishibasi 1982 Ammonites W Kalimantan Krause 1904, Von Koenigswald 1939 PNG Matsumoto and Skwarko 1991, 1993 West Papua Challinor 1989 Lower Cretaceous belemnites NW Australia-SE Mutterlose 1992 Asia Fish (shark teeth) Timor Weiler 1932, De Beaufort 1932 Rudists NW Borneo Lau 1973, Fontaine and Ho 1989, Skelton et al. 2011 SE Kalimantan Martin 1888 Misool Boehm 1924

Mesozoic Vertebrate Fossils from the Seram (Martin 1888; Figure 22, Von Mesozoic vertebrate faunas are very rare in Huene 1931) and Timor (Mixosaurus; Von Huene Indonesia, and mainly limited to marine fish and 1931, Zammit 2010), with some of these reportedly reptile fossils. No dinosaurs are known from showing affinities to Early Jurassic ichthyosaurids. Indonesia, although a dinosaur egg fossil was A fragment of an Ichthyosaurus jawbone fragment recently obtained from an undisclosed locality on was also reported, but not illustrated, from the Timor and donated to the Geological Museum in mud volcano deposits of Tanimbar, where it is Bandung by Mr. Tom Kapitany from Melbourne, associated with Early Jurassic ammonites Australia. (Charlton 1991).

Fish fossils include Jurassic fish scales from Mesozoic non-marine vertebrate fossils are Misool (Hasibuan and Janvier, 1985) and as yet relatively common only in mainland SE Asia, undescribed recent discoveries of well-preserved mainly in the Khorat Group of Thailand, from Triassic or Jurassic fish (including primitive where Late Triassic, Late Jurassic and Early coelacanths) from both West Timor and Timor Cretaceous (mainly latest Jurassic- Early Leste. Cretaceous) amphibians, turtles, crocodiles, fish, dinosaurs and birds have been described. These Mesozoic marine reptiles include Jurassic-age(?) are in the latest Triassic-Cretaceous terrestrial ichthyosaurs from Seram and Upper Cretaceous overlap deposits formed on the Indochina and mosasaurids from Timor (Von Huene 1931, Sibumasu terranes after their Late Triassic Koevoet et al. 2014). The dolphin-like 'Indosinian' suturing. The vertebrate species Ichthyosaurus may be found from Early Triassic suggest Laurasian faunal affinities, particularly through the Early Cretaceous, and they have a with China (e.g. Buffetaut and Suteethorn 1993, global geographic distribution. In Indonesia rare 1998). remnants of ichthyosaurids have been described

Figure 22. Jaw of Ichthyosauras ceramensis from Seram (Jurassic?; Martin 1888).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 55 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Mesozoic non-marine vertebrate fossils are not CONCLUSIONS known from Indonesia, but they may one day be found in areas where Mesozoic coniferous wood This compilation of data on pre-Cenozoic faunas has been found, like the Tin Islands and West and floras is a reminder of the rich heritage of Kalimantan (see below). The areal distribution of paleontological studies carried out over the last non-marine deposits with their Eurasian fossil 150 years in Indonesia and a review of their faunas and floras, generally reflect areas that had significance for age dating and paleogeography and become parts of the Eurasian continent plate tectonic reconstructions. (Sundaland), and thus provide constraints on plate tectonic reconstruction scenarios. REFERENCES KEY REFERENCES- MESOZOIC VERTEBRATES Buffetaut, E. and V. Suteethorn, 1993. The dinosaurs of Thailand. J. Southeast Asian Earth Sci. 8, p.77-82. Key references are given at the end of each Buffetaut, E.H. and V. Suteethorn, 1998. The chapter. For additional titles not quoted in this biogeographical significance of the Mesozoic paper see one of the Bibliography listings below: vertebrates from Thailand. In: R. Hall and J.D. Van Gorsel, J.T., 2013. Bibliography of the geology of Holloway (eds.) Biogeography and geological Indonesia and surrounding areas, 5th Edition, evolution of SE Asia, Backhuys Publ., Leiden, p. 1655p. (online at: www.vangorselslist.com) 83-90. Van Gorsel, J.T., 2014. Annotated bibliography of Martin, K., 1888. Ein Ichthyosaurus von Ceram. biostratigraphy and paleontology of Indonesia- SE Sammlungen Geol. Reichsmus. Leiden, Ser. 1, 2, p. Asia. Berita Sedimentologi 29, Supplement (29A), p. 70-86. 3-337. (online at :www.iagi.or.id/fosi) Von Huene, F., 1931. Ichthyosaurier von Seran und Timor. Neues Jahrbuch Min. Geol., Palaont., Beilage Band 66, B, p. 211-214.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 56 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

The Manusela Limestone in Seram: Late Triassic age for a ‘Jurassic’ petroleum play

Tim R. Charlton1 and J.T. (Han) van Gorsel2 11 Saint Omer Ridge, Guildford, Surrey GU1 2DD, U.K. 2Houston, Texas, USA.

Corresponding author: [email protected]

ABSTRACT

A well-known Mesozoic hydrocarbon exploration target in eastern Indonesia is the ‘Jurassic Limestone Play’, validated by the Oseil oilfield in NE Seram. However, there is no biostratigraphic evidence to support a Jurassic age for the Manusela Limestone that forms the reservoir in this play, while numerous paleontological studies on outcrops and wells instead document only Late Triassic faunas and microfloras.

We here review the paleontological literature on Seram and suggest that the Manusela Limestone is of latest Triassic (Late Norian-Rhaetian) age, while the Early-Middle Jurassic interval is condensed or absent over the structural highs established as a result of the Manusela Limestone accumulation. This revised (but in reality >100 years old) age model fits well in Tethys-wide trends where sponge- and algae-dominated reefs blossomed during the Norian-Rhaetian from the Alps to NW Australia-Papua New Guinea, while a major extinction event at the end of the Triassic caused a collapse of carbonate reef systems globally, leading to a virtual absence of reefal limestones during the Early-Middle Jurassic.

Outcrop of massive Upper Triassic Manusela Limestone along the north coast of Central Seram between Sawai and Saleman (photo courtesy of Guido Baroncini)

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 57 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

INTRODUCTION historic and modern studies have identified only Late Triassic-age fossils. The Mesozoic Manusela (or Asinepe) Limestone is a striking geological element of Seram island, The present article re-iterates the evidence in forming prominent morphological features such as favour of a Late Triassic age for the Manusela the Nief Gorge in NE Seram, and the summit of Limestone, as most convincingly argued by Gunung Binaia, at 3019m the highest point in the Wanner (1907), Wanner, Knipscheer and Schenk Banda Arc (Figure 1). These massive shallow (1952) and Martini et al. (2004). marine limestones also form a proven hydrocarbon reservoir in NE Seram, with minor oil production TRIASSIC-JURASSIC STRATIGRAPHY OF from the 1913 BPM wells at Nief (Zillman and SERAM Paten 1975), the 1988 East Nief 1 well with significant oil shows, the 1993 Oseil oil discovery Observations on the Mesozoic stratigraphy and (now in production) and the recent (2012) Lofin paleontology of outcrops on Seram and nearby discovery. The Manusela Limestone is the primary Buru island date back to the early twentieth reservoir target for wider petroleum exploration in century, with significant contributions by Seram, and this is commonly, but we suggest geologists including Martin (1901-1903), Wanner incorrectly, referred to as the ‘Jurassic carbonate (1907, 1923), Verbeek (1908), Deninger (1918), play’. Brouwer (1919) and Rutten (1919-1920, 1927). Subsequent important contributions to the The view that the Manusela Limestone is of Late Mesozoic stratigraphy and paleontology of Seram Triassic to Middle Jurassic age is common not only include studies by Valk (1945), Germeraad (1946), in oil industry literature (e.g. O’Sullivan et al. Van der Sluis (1950), Van Bemmelen (1949), 1985, Price et al. 1987, Kemp 1992, Kemp and Audley-Charles et al. (1979) and Tjokrosapoetro Mogg 1992, Pertamina/BPPKA 1996, PND 2006, and Budhitrisna (1982). Modern contributions Dradjat and Patandung 2012, Lopulisa et al. 2012, with microfaunal/microfloral information include etc.), but is also shared by the Geological Survey Al-Shaibani et al. (1983, 1984) and Martini et al. (Harahap et al. 2003) and academic groups (2004), as well as papers from oil company staff working on the regional geology of the area (e.g. operating on Seram (O’Sullivan et al. 1985, Price et Sukamto and Westermann 1992, Milsom 2000, al. 1987, Kemp and Mogg 1992, Nilandaroe et al. Carnell and Wilson 2004, Hill 2005, Pownall et al. 2002). Unfortunately, due to the complex fold and 2013). However, a (partial) Jurassic age for the thrust belt structure and poor outcrop on the Mesozoic limestones on Seram is not supported by island, the vast majority of faunal/floral data are any paleontological evidence, whereas numerous from isolated samples rather than from continuous stratigraphic successions.

Figure 1. Geology and location map of Seram, showing outcrop distribution of the Late Triassic Manusela Limestone from the NW coast to central and eastern Seram, and the principal oil discoveries in NE Seram.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 58 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

The main stratigraphic elements recognised in the terrane interpretation must also apply to Seram. Triassic- Jurassic of Seram are, from old to young This is the structural/stratigraphic framework that (Figure 2): (1) a Late Triassic marine clastic unit we adopt in the present study. (Kanikeh Formation); (2) a Late Triassic limestone- dominated package (Manusela and Saman Saman 1. Triassic clastics: Kanikeh Formation Formations); (3) a very thin Early Jurassic marine This is a predominantly or perhaps entirely marine transgressive interval and hiatus; (4) a more clastic succession, often described as greywacke, widespread Late Jurassic marine shale (Kola mainly in ‘flysch-type’ facies, micaceous, with Shale). The paleontological content of these units locally common plant remains and rich in is summarized below and in Table 1. metamorphic rock detritus. Following Deninger (1918) it is now generally known as the Kanikeh Audley-Charles et al. (1979), recognizing close Formation. Thickness estimates range from ~400m geological similarities between Seram and Timor, (Wanner 1907) to ~1000m or more (Audley Charles proposed a model of ‘para-autochthonous’ and et al. 1979; Tjokrosapoetro et al. 1993). It contains ‘allochthonous’ nappes for Seram, as then also undisputed Late Triassic bivalves such as Monotis interpreted for Timor (Carter et al., 1976; Barber et salinaria and Halobia and the brachiopod al., 1977). They placed the Triassic deeper marine, Halorella. Halorella amphitoma (Plate 1, Fig. 3) is a thin-bedded Saman-Saman facies in a para- well-known marker species for the Norian in the autochthonous/‘Australian’ tectonic unit, while European Alps. the more massive, oolitic Asinepe (=Manusela) facies was placed in an allochthonous/‘Asian’ The vast majority of fossils reported from the terrane, thrusted over the para-autochthon from Kanikeh Formation are of Late Triassic age, mainly the S/SW. In Timor there is now overwhelming Norian. Krumbeck (1923) distinguished three evidence for the Triassic shallow to deep marine clastic and carbonate successions having zones in the Kanikeh Formation: (1) Carnian accumulated in a single connected sedimentary Halobia shale; (2) Lower Norian Myophoria- system, and given the very strong similarity of Trigonia-Protocardia shale; and (3) probably Middle Triassic successions in the two islands, this single- Norian Monotis salinaria beds.

Figure 2. Mesozoic stratigraphy of Seram. Dark Blue= deeper marine limestone, Light Blue=

shallow marine, reefal or platform limestone

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 59 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

The Carnian-Norian age range established by these Manusela Formation is many hundreds of metres early studies agrees well with more recent stratigraphic thickness (Rutten 1927), with palynological analyses as reported by P.T. Audley-Charles et al. (1979) estimating 1000- Geoservices (1991; in Kemp and Mogg, 1992), who 1500m thickness and Tjokrosapoetro et al. (1993) placed the Kanikeh Formation samples in the up to 1000m. With a structurally massive Samaropollenites speciosus to P. crenulatus limestone such as this, and considering the palynozones. These zones were believed to enormous mass of virtually uninterrupted represent Ladinian to Norian age range, but more limestones exposed in the Manusela Mountains, recent calibrations place the S. speciosus zone in these are probably genuine stratigraphic the (Late) Carnian-earliest Norian and the thicknesses rather than structural repetitions of Minutosaccus crenulatus zone in Middle-Late thinner stratigraphic sections duplicated by cryptic Norian (Brenner et al. 1992, Nicoll and Foster thrusts. The Manusela Mountains probably 1998, Cirilli 2010, Riding et al. 2010). comprise massive accumulations of Late Triassic Dinoflagellate genera Sverdrupiella, Heibergella shallow marine limestones, presumably and Suessia were reported from the Kanikeh accumulating in rapidly subsiding rift sedimentary Formation of Seram by Helby et al. (1987) and basins (cf. Price et al. 1987; Kemp and Mogg interpreted as most likely Middle-Late Norian in 1992). In northern Seram, in contrast, Wanner age. (1907) and Rutten (1919) found that lithologically similar limestones occur as lenses within the No Middle Triassic macrofossils were found by the Upper Triassic ‘flysch’ succession. In these areas early explorers (Wanner et al. 1952). One study on stratigraphic thicknesses are substantially outcrop samples of the Kanikeh Formation reduced: Wanner (1907) estimated 80-100m, and suggested the presence of Middle Triassic-age Deninger (1918) and Martini et al. (2004) about palynoflora (Price 1976, unpublished report; 150m. quoted in Kemp and Mogg 1992). Anisian age was believed to be indicated by the occurrence of Kemp and Mogg (1992) interpreted the deeper Falcisporites and Lunatisporites noviaulensis in one water Saman Saman Limestone as underlying, and sample and a Ladinian-Carnian age by partly interdigitating with, the shallow marine, gymnosperm taxa such as Ovalispollis sp., reefal Manusela Formation, an interpretation Ellipsovelatisporites sp., Rimaeosporites sp. and followed here (Figure 2). Patinasporites sp. in another sample. However, in our opinion this evidence for Middle Triassic The most likely interpretation for the age of faunas section in Seram remains inconclusive, as these in the carbonate interval of Seram is Late Triassic, taxa are long-ranging and most of them actually and more precisely Late Norian-Rhaetian (e.g. also occur in assemblages of Carnian-Norian Wanner 1907, Wanner et al. 1952, Flugel 1981, 'Onslow-type' warm-temperate palynological 2002, Martini et al. 2004). Fossil evidence for this assemblages of the region. is compiled in Table 1 and discussed further below. However, as already mentioned, most oil- 2. Manusela - Saman Saman Limestone industry and academic studies routinely extend The Mesozoic carbonate-dominated succession of the top of the Manusela Limestone into the Early- Seram can be subdivided into different facies: Middle Jurassic (Pliensbachian-Callovian; e.g. 1. Shallow marine, massive, locally oolitic Kemp 1992). This results from an erroneous reefal/carbonate platform facies (Manusela or interpretation of a Jurassic age for the sponge-like Asinepe Formation; older names include Bula fossil Lovcenipora (Van Bemmelen 1949, Van der Limestone, Pharetrone Limestone). Fossils in the Sluis 1950; see further discussion below), reefal facies are often rare or difficult to recognize combined with a near-absence of Early-Middle due to dolomitization and karstic diagenesis, but Jurassic sediments in the area. wherever present they are dominated by calcareous sponges with subordinate calcareous 3. Early- Middle Jurassic condensed succession algae, hydrozoans and corals. and/or hiatus 2. Deeper marine, cherty limestone facies (Saman- Early and Middle Jurassic faunas are poorly Saman Limestone; older names include Misolia represented in Seram. The only well documented Limestone, etc. fauna of this age is from a ~60 cm thick 3. Thin-bedded bituminous limestones. These do glauconitic-sandy limestone from the Nief Gorge not outcrop extensively on Seram, but bitumen- area of East Seram, where it overlies (weathered?) impregnated limestone was observed at the base of massive oolitic limestones (Wanner and a Late Norian limestone on the south coast of Knipscheer, 1951). The fauna is composed of a Seram (Weber, unpublished report 1926, quoted in relatively rich diverse assemblage of Early Jurassic Price et al. 1987). These are probably moderately ammonites, brachiopods (Spiriferina spp., deep marine deposits, and are presumed to be the Rhynchonella spp.) and gastropods (Table 1). principal hydrocarbon source rock in Seram (cf. Faunas and lithology suggest an open marine shelf Livsey et al. 1992, Peters et al. 1999). environment with a very low sedimentation rate. This fauna is closely related to middle Liassic In its type area in the Manusela mountains of European Tethys faunas, but is not known from central Seram (Figure 1) it appears that the anywhere else in Indonesia.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 60 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

While there is no additional evidence on Seram for (i.e. flysch) within the Salas Block Clay (Price, Jurassic fossils in limestones, there are some unpublished report 1976, quoted in Kemp and indications for the possible presence of Early Mogg 1992). Jurassic-age shales in the Bula area of NE Seram. These shales may form part of the matrix of what 4. Late Jurassic Kola Shale Rutten (in Van der Sluis 1950) described as a The Kola Shale is found immediately above the ‘soup of shales with (Triassic) limestone blocks’, Triassic limestones in exploration wells in NE and is now known as a Neogene melange described Seram, but has only rarely been found at outcrop. as the Salas Block Clay. Jurassic fossils from this The Kola Shale contains a characteristic Late unit include: Jurassic assemblage of brachiopods 1. An Ichthyosaurus vertebra, possibly of the (Malayomaorica malayomaorica), pelagic bivalves Liassic genus Eurypterygius (Von Huene 1931). (Inoceramus haastii group) and belemnites Comparable ichthyosaur fossils have been found in (Belemnopsis gerardi group) (Wanner et al. 1952). Timor and Tanimbar, with the Tanimbar example This open marine faunal assemblage is typical of from a basinal grey shale facies equivalent to the the Oxfordian-Kimmeridgean of the Gondwanan Lower-Middle Jurassic Wai Luli Formation of Tethys margin ('Maorian Province'). In the Oseil 1 Timor (Charlton et al. 1991); well this shale interval was characterised by the 2. An ammonite of the Hettangian-Sinemurian dinoflagellate species Omatia montgomeryi, which genus Ectocentrites (Wanner et al. 1952). in recent calibrations is usually placed in 3. Unspecified Early Jurassic palynological age Kimmeridgean- Early Tithonian time. determinations from blocks of ‘Kanikeh Formation’

.TABLE 1 TRIASSIC- JURASSIC FAUNA OF SERAM

FOSSIL GROUP KEY SPECIES AGE REFERENCES

KOLA SHALE ('FATJEH SHALES'; Late Jurassic)

Oxfordian- Krumbeck 1923, Brachiopods Malayomaorica malayomaorica, Kimmeridgean Wandel 1936

Wanner et al. Belemnites Belemnopsis gerardi group Oxford-Kimm. 1952

Bivalves Inoceramus haasti group U? Oxfordian Wandel 1936

Kimm- E Dinoflagellates Omatia montgomeryi Oseil 1 well Tith.?

Stomiosphaera moluccana, Calcispheres Malm Wanner 1940 Cadosina fusca

E-M JURASSIC CONDENSED SECTION

Rhynchonella spp., Spiriferina Wanner and Brachiopods rostrata, S. alpina, S. spp., Liassic Knipscheer 1951 Terebratula

Oxynoticeras, Phylloceras, Wanner and Ammonoids Liassic Echioceras, Lytoceras, Knipscheer 1951 Dactylioceras, Coeloceras,

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 61 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Brodiceras

MANUSELA/ SAMAN SAMAN LIMESTONE

Wanner 1907, Montlivaltia molukkana, Wilckens 1937, Thecosmilia aff. clathrata, Late Norian- Corals Wanner et al. Retiophyllia cf. wanneri, Oedalmia Rhaetian 1952, Martini et norica, Isastrea seranica al. 2004

Hydrozoa/ Wanner 1907, Lovcenipora vinassai Norian Demosponge Gerth 1910

Molengraaffia regularis, Blastochaeta intabulata, Calcisponges Late Norian- Wilckens 1937, Peronidella moluccana, Deningeria ('Pharetronen') Rhaetian Germeraad 1946 camerata, D. miriabilis, Seranella, Cryptocoeliopsis gracilis

Misolia pinajae, M.aspera, M. Late Norian- Wanner 1907, Brachiopods misolica, Halorella rectifrons, H. Rhaetian Krumbeck 1923 amphitoma

Oxytoma inaequivalve intermedia, Bivalves Pecten cf. acutauritus, Monotis Late Norian Krumbeck 1923 salinaria?

Pia 1924, Solenopora triasina, Cayeuxia, Calcareous Algae Germeraad 1946, Bacinella Martini et al. 2004

Triasina hantkeni, Aulatortus sinuosus, A. spp., Agathammina austroalpina, Galeanella, Al-Shaibani et al. (Late Norian?- Foraminifera Tetrataxis inflata, 1983, 1984; ) Rhaetian AIpinophragmium perforatum, Martini et al. 2004 Piliammina sulawesiana, Duotaxis birmanica, Gandinella falsofriedli

Calcareous Prinsiosphaera triassica, (Late Norian?- Oseil 1 well Nannofossils Archaeopontosphaera primitiva ) Rhaetian

Rhaetigonyaulax rhaetica, Dinoflagellates Rhaetian Martini et al. 2004 Beaumontella spp.,

Corallina spp., Falcisporites australis, Minutosaccus crenulatus, Late Norian- Oseil 1 report, Palynomorphs Taenisporites rhaeticus, Rhaetian Martini et al. 2004 Semiretisporites gothae

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 62 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

KANIKEH FM ('Triassic Graywacke-Flysch')

Wanner 1928, Juvavites ceramensis, Cycloceltites (Early?) Ammonoids Wanner et al. appiani, Sirenites, Halorites macer Norian 1952

Pelagic hydrozoa Heterastridium conglobatum Norian Gerth 1909, 1942

Halorella amphitoma, H. plicatifrons, Norian Wanner 1907 H. rectifrons, Misolia asymmetrica Brachiopods Wanner 1907, Koninckina alfurica, Spirigera Carnian? 1952, Hasibuan moluccana, Retzia bulaensis 2010

Monotis salinaria, Amonotis Late Norian rothpletzi

Myophoria seranensis, Cardita, Wanner 1907, Palaeocardita buruca, Trigonia Krumbeck 1923 , Bivalves seranensis, Serania seranensis, Early Norian Wanner et al. Krumbeckiella, Aequipecten, 1952, Hasibuan Hologyra timorensis 2010

Halobia deningeri, H. comata, Carnian Posidonomya gibbosa

Macroporella sondaica, Calcareous Algae Norian Pia 1924 Sestrosphaera

Dinoflagellates Sverdrupiella, Heibergella Norian Helby et al. 1987

Samaropollenites speciosus- Carnian- Geoservices 1991 Palynomorphs Minutosaccus crenulatus. zones Norian in Kemp 1992

PALEONTOLOGY AND AGE CONTROL OF same as those from the Northern Calcareous Alps, THE MANUSELA LIMESTONE Oman, Iran, etc. and also from Timor.

A significant number of paleontological From Table 1 it is apparent that most of the fossils publications exist on Triassic fossils from Seram, described have been assigned Late Norian ages, starting with Wanner (1907) on material from the but Rhaetian marker fossils are also present: Bula area of NE Seram. Key subsequent studies on 1. Corals: Retiophyllia is the dominant coral in Seram Triassic faunas include Krumbeck (1923; Rhaetian reefs in the Alps and other areas; molluscs), Pia (1924; algae), Wilckens (1937; 2. Bivalve mollusks: Oxytoma inaequivalve corals, sponges), Wanner et al. (1952; general), Al- intermedia, reported from massive Misolia Shaibani et al. (1983, 1984; foraminifera) and limestones of Seram by Krumbeck (1923), is also Martini et al. (2004; foraminifera, corals, present in beds assigned to the Rhaetian of Timor palynology). Most of these authors recognised the and in the Rhaetian Kossen Beds of the Alps ‘Tethyan’ character to the Late Triassic faunas of (Gazdzicki et al. 1979); Seram, and many of the species identified are the 3. Foraminifera: Triasina hantkeni, Tetrataxis inflata, Gandinella falsofriedli and

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 63 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

AIpinophragmium perforatum reported by Martini et also suggested by Martini et al. (2004). The al. (2004) are generally placed in the Rhaetian (e.g. underlying Kanikeh Formation probably spans a Gazdzicki et al. 1979, Zaninetti et al. 1992); Carnian to ‘Middle’ Norian age range. 5. Dinoflagellates: Rhaetigonyaulax rhaetica, is a generally recognized marker for Rhaetian age Significance of Lovcenipora (Riding et al. 2010); As already mentioned, the erroneous change from 6. Calcareous nannofossils: Prinsiosphaera the previously established Late Triassic age triassica, reported from core section from near the interpretation for the Seram limestones to a top of the Manusela Formation (Oseil 1 well Jurassic age interpretation was first suggested by report), is the dominant nannofossil species in the Van Bemmelen (1949) and Van der Sluis (1950). latest Triassic of the (Meso-)Tethys Ocean and They based this on the occurrence of Lovcenipora ranges in age from Late Norian to Rhaetian in the Seram limestones, which they believed to (Bralower et al. 1991, Gardin et al. 2012). The well signify a Jurassic (indeed Late Jurassic) age. report also reported the presence of Wanner, Knipscheer and Schenk (1952) were quick Archaeopontosphaera primitiva, a species originally to point out that this was incorrect, and listed the described from the Rhaetian of Austria. These faunal groups of undisputed Late Triassic age occurrences emphasises that the top of the within the Seram limestones. Unfortunately, Manusela Limestone is also latest Triassic in age however, this publication was written in German in well penetrations, not Jurassic. and published in a Swiss journal at a time of limited interest in eastern Indonesian geology, and As noted by Wilckens (1937), Martini et al. (2004) so remained unnoticed by many subsequent and others, calcareous sponges are the dominant workers. reef builders in the Manusela Limestone, with corals generally representing less than 20% of the Lovcenipora Giattini 1902 is a calcareous sponge fauna. This is the normal pattern in Late Triassic or coral-like creature, originally described from the reefs of the Tethys, although regionally corals Upper Triassic Megalodon Limestone of Lovcen, become dominant in the Rhaetian (Flugel 2002, Montenegro. The exact taxonomic position of this Payne and Van de Schootbrugge 2007). For Seram fossil is still debated, but it is now usually the dominance of calcareous sponges may be due classified as a chaetetid sponge (Demospongiae). to facies control, but may also point to an age that The first record of Lovcenipora from Seram was by is primarily Late Norian rather than Rhaetian. Wanner (1907) (Plate 1, Figure 1), who described it as a new species of tabulate coral, Pachypora From the paleontological information presented intabulata. Gerth (1910) and Vinassa de Regny above and in Table 1, it is safe to conclude a Late (1915) correctly identified this Seram fossil as Norian-Rhaetian age range for the Lovcenipora vinassai. Manusela/Saman Saman limestone complex, as

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 64 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

PLATE 1- Late Triassic fossils from Seram (Wanner 1907) 1. Section of Lovcenipora vinassai from breccious Manusela Limestone near Bula, NE Seram. Initially described as a coral (Pachypora intabulata) by Wanner, but now viewed as chaetetid calcareous sponge. 2. Montlivaltia molukkana, solitary coral from Bula Limestone of East Seram 3. Halorella amphitoma, a Norian rhynchonellid brachiopod from Bula area, NE Seram 4. Monotis salinaria, Norian pelagic bivalve mollusks from the Kanikeh Formation.

Typical Lovcenipora are most common in Late corals (Montlivaltia, etc.) (summarised in Wanner Triassic limestones across the Tethys realm, from et al. 1952); the Northern Calcareous Alps to Oman, UAE, Iran - East Timor: Fatu Limestone near Tutuala; with and the NW Australian margin (Wombat Plateau), Triassic Halobia and Misolia. (Grunau 1957, p. 84); as well as in Panthalassan terranes now in British - Buru: associated with Triassic algae Macroporella Columbia and Japan. Lovcenipora vinassai is also (Gerth 1910, Pia 1924). known from Timor and Buru islands, always in limestones with Late Triassic faunas (Wanner and Although Lovcenipora-like fossils have also been Knipscheer 1951). For instance: described from limestones of Jurassic and - West Timor: in >15 ‘Fatu Limestone’ localities Cretaceous age, most of these are probably where it is associated with undisputed Late misidentifications. For instance, Lovcenipora Triassic brachiopods (Misolia, Halorella), and described from the Early Cretaceous Saling Limestone in the Gumai Mountains of South

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 65 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Sumatra by Vinassa de Regny (1925) are different (5) The Late Triassic flourishing of reefal limestone from true Triassic Lovcenipora, and should instead on Seram, followed by the end-Triassic collapse of be assigned to Cladocoropsis miriabilis (Yabe, the reef/platform carbonate system, fits with the 1946). pattern observed all along the Tethys margins, including nearby localities in eastern Indonesia, the NW Australia margin and Papua New Guinea. TETHYAN TRIASSIC REEF PATTERNS AND (6) Faunas and lithofacies of the Late Triassic END-TRIASSIC EXTINCTIONS succession and the Norian-Rhaetian limestones in Seram are remarkably similar to those in the The presence of latest Triassic reefal limestones in western Tethys (Northern Calcareous Alps, Oman, Seram (and similar occurrences on Buru, Misool, etc.). Numerous studies on faunal taxonomy, Timor, East Sulawesi, Papua New Guinea and the biostratigraphy, biofacies and carbonate Wombat Plateau of the NW Australian margin) sedimentology undertaken in those areas should closely follows reef development trends observed be very useful for more detailed comparison with across the Tethys (e.g. Flugel, 2002; Payne and the Late Triassic of eastern Indonesia; Van de Schootbrugge, 2007). Reefal carbonates are (7) The Manusela Limestone is a proven very rare in Early and Middle Triassic, but Early hydrocarbon reservoir. The change in the age of Carnian and particularly Late Norian- Rhaetian the principal reservoir unit suggested here has were times of widespread development of potentially significant implications for regional reefal/carbonate platform limestones along the hydrocarbon exploration: margins of the Tethys. - The Late Triassic was a time of reefal limestone development in eastern Indonesia and surrounding The well-known end-Triassic mass extinction event areas, and carbonate reservoirs of this age may eliminated over 90% of all coral, sponge and other also be a potential target outside Seram. However, species around 200 Ma (e.g. Hautmann, 2012). It known regional occurrences are sponge-algal is believed to be associated with a global eustatic dominated systems that, except for the oolitic sea level drop. It caused a collapse of the Late shoal platform facies, tend to have poor primary Triassic carbonate reef ecosystems, which then led porosity. Adequate reservoir quality will therefore to a global virtual absence of reef systems in the probably depend primarily on secondary diagenetic Early Jurassic (e.g. Leinfelder et al., 2002). This is porosity and/or fractures; therefore another reason why the presence of - The Late Triassic limestones are probably Early-Middle Jurassic-age reefal limestones in genetically associated with deep marine Seram is unlikely. bituminous platy limestones and marls, such as those in the Winto Beds of Buton and the 'Fogi Beds' (Ghegan Formation) of Buru and the Aitutu CONCLUSIONS Formation of Timor. The syn-rift character of the Late Triassic sedimentary environments in Seram In summary: and other areas of eastern Indonesia should place (1) As suggested by Wanner et al. (1952), Martini et potential source and reservoir successions in close al. (2004) and many others, all paleontological juxtaposition. information from the Manusela Formation limestones of Seram supports a Late Triassic age, while there is no evidence for any fossils REFERENCES characteristic of a Jurassic age in this limestone; (2) The Manusela Limestone formation is of Late Al-Shaibani, S., Carter, D.J. and Zaninetti, L., Norian-Rhaetian age, demonstrated by multiple 1983. Geological and micropaleontological fossil groups; investigations in Upper Triassic (Asinepe (3) The underlying Kanikeh Formation clastics are Limestones) of Seram, Outer Banda Arc, of Carnian-Norian age, demonstrated by the Indonesia. Archives Science, Geneve, 36, p. biostratigraphy of ammonites, brachiopods, 297-313. bivalves, palynomorphs and other groups; Al-Shaibani, S., Carter, D.J. and Zaninetti, L., (4) The Manusela Limestone appears to be overlain 1984. Microfaunes associées aux directly by the Late Jurassic Kola Shale in involudinidae et aux milioporidae dans le petroleum exploration wells, demonstrating that Trias superieur (Rhetien) de Seram, the Early and Middle Jurassic is either absent or Indonesie: precisions stratigraphiques et very thin, at least on the structural highs on which paleocologie. Archives Science, Genève, 37, the Manusela Limestone accumulated in northern p. 301-316. Seram. The absence or incomplete Early-Middle Audley-Charles, M.G., Carter, D.J., Barber, A.J., Jurassic section may be due to erosion at the time Norvick, M.S. and Tjokrosapoetro, S., 1979. of the Triassic-Jurassic boundary global fall in sea Reinterpretation of the geology of Seram: levels; at a tectonically-driven relative fall in sea implications for the Banda Arcs and levels associated with Middle Jurassic continental northern Australia. J. Geol. Soc. London rifting; to an unusually thin, condensed and 136, p. 547-568. generally unrecognized stratigraphic record; or to a combination of all of these;

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 66 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Barber, A.J., Audley-Charles, M.G. & Carter, D.J. reef models, Soc. Sed. Geol. (SEPM) Spec. 1977. Thrust tectonics on Timor. J. Geol. Publ. 30, p. 291-359. Soc. Aust. 24, p. 51-62. Flugel, E., 2002. Triassic reef patterns. In: W. Baroncini Turricchia, G. and Benassi, A., 2012. Kiessling et al. (eds.) Phanerozoic reef Cave and karst prospecting within Seram patterns, Soc. Sedim. Geol. (SEPM) Spec. Island, (Maluku province) Indonesia), 23 Publ. 72, p. 391-463. May-22 June 2012. Rome, p. 1-31 (online Flugel, E. and Senowbari-Daryan, B., 2001. at: www.circolospeleologicoromano.it/). Triassic reefs of the Tethys. In: G.D. Stanley Bralower, T.J., Bown, P.R. and Siesser, W.G., (ed.) The history and sedimentology of 1991. Significance of Upper Triassic ancient reef systems, Topics in Geobiology nannofossils from the Southern Hemisphere 17, Kluwer, p. 217-249. (ODP Leg 122, Wombat Plateau, N.W. Gafoer, S., Suwitodirdjo, K. and Suharsono, 1994. Australia). Marine Micropal. 17, p. 119-154. Geology of the Bula and Watubela sheet, Brenner, W., Bown, P.R., Bralower, T.J. Crasquin- Moluccas. 1:250,000. Geol. Res. Dev. Soleau, S., Depeche, F. et al., 1992. Centre, Bandung. Correlation of Carnian to Rhaetian Gardin, S., Krystyn, L., Richoz, S., Bartolini A. and palynological, foraminiferal, calcareous Galbrun, B., 2012. Where and when the nannofossil, and ostracode biostratigraphy, earliest coccolithophores? Lethaia 10.1111, Wombat Plateau. Proc. Ocean Drilling 17p. Program (ODP), Sci. Res. 122. p. 487-496. Gazdzicki, A., Kozur, H. and Mock, R., 1979. The Brouwer, H.A., 1919. Geologische onderzoekingen Norian-Rhaetian boundary in the light of in Oost-Ceram. Tijdschr. Kon. Nederl. micropaleontological data. Geologija 22, 1, Aardrijksk. Gen. 36, 6, p. 715-751. p. 71-112. Carnell, A.J.H. and Wilson, M.E.J., 2004. Germeraad, J.H., 1946. Geology of Central Seran. Dolomites in SE Asia- varied origins and In: Geological, petrographical and implications for hydrocarbon exploration. In: palaeontological results of explorations C. J. R Braithwaite et al. (eds.), The carried out from September 1917 till June geometry and petrogenesis of dolomite 1919 in the Island of Ceram by L. Rutten hydrocarbon Reservoirs, Geol. Soc., London, and W. Hotz, 3rd Ser., Geology, 2, Spec. Publ. 235, p. 255-300.Carter, D.J., Amsterdam, 135p. Audley-Charles, M.G. & Barber, A.J. 1976. Gerth, H., 1909. Echte und falsche Hydrozoen aus Stratigraphical analysis of an island arc- Niederlandisch-Indien. Sitzungsber. continental margin collision zone in eastern Niederrhein. Ges. Natur Heilkunde, Bonn, Indonesia. J. Geol. Soc. London 132, p. 179- 1909, A, p. 17-25. 198. Gerth, H., 1910. Fossile Korallen von der Carter, D.J., Audley-Charles and Barber, A.J., Molukkeninsel Buru nebst Bemerkungen 1976. Stratigraphical analysis of island arc- uber die polygenetischen Beziehungen der continental margin collision in Eastern Gattung Alveopora. Neues Jahrbuch Min., Indonesia. J. Geol. Soc., London, 132, p. Geol. Palaeont. 1910, 2, p. 16-28. 179-198. Gerth, H. 1942. Formenfulle und Lebensweise der Charlton, T.R., de Smet, M.E.M., Samodra, H. & Heterastridien von Timor. Palaeont. Kaye, S.J. 1991. The stratigraphic and Zeitschr. 23, p. 181-202. structural evolution of the Tanimbar Grunau, H.R., 1957. Neue daten zur geologie von islands, eastern Indonesia. J. SE Asian Portugiesisch Ost-Timor. Eclogae Geol. Earth Sci. 6, 3/4, p. 343-358. Helvetiae 50, p. 69-98. Cirilli, S., 2010. Upper Triassic- lowermost Harahap, B.H., S. Bachri, Baharuddin, N. Jurassic palynology and palynostratigraphy: Suwarna, H. Panggabean and T.O. a review. In: S.G. Lucas (ed.) The Triassic Simanjuntak, 2003. Stratigraphic lexicon of timescale, Geol. Soc., London, Spec. Publ. Indonesia. Geol. Res. Dev. Centre, Bandung, 334, p. 285-314. Spec. Publ. 29, p. 1-729. Deninger, K., 1918. Zur Geologie von Mittel-Seran Hasibuan, F., 2010. The Triassic marine biota of (Ceram). Palaeontographica, Suppl. IV, Eastern Indonesia and its interregional and Beitrage Geologie Niederl.-Indien III, 2, p. global correlation: a review. Jurnal Geol. 25-58. Indonesia 5, 1, p. 31-47. Dradjat, A.S. and Patandung, C.S., 2012. Hautmann, M., 2012. Extinction: end-Triassic Geomechanical approach for cores analysis mass extinction. In: eLS online, John Wiley of Jurassic Manusela carbonate fractured and Sons, p. 1-10. reservoir from Oseil Field. Presentation Helby, R., Wiggins, V.D. and Wilson G.J., 1987. AAPG Workshop Fractured Carbonate The circum-Pacific occurrence of the Late Reservoirs, Bali 2012, Search and Discovery Triassic dinoflagellate Sverdrupiella. Art. 201489, 17p. Australian J. Earth Sci. 34, p. 151-152. Flugel, E., 1981. Paleoecology and facies of Upper Hill, K.C., 2005. Tectonics and regional structure Triassic reefs in the northern Calcareous of Seram and the Banda Arc. Proc. 30th Alps. In: D.F. Toomey (ed.) European fossil Ann. Conv. Indon. Petrol. Assoc., 1, p. 559- 578.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 67 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Kemp., G., 1992. The Manusela Formation- an future oil potential. Proc. 14th Ann. Conv. example of a Jurassic carbonate unit of the Indon. Petrol. Assoc., 1, p. 3-18. Australian plate from Seram, eastern Payne, J.L. and van de Schootbrugge, B., 2007. Indonesia. In: Carbonate rocks and Life in Triassic oceans: links between reservoirs of Indonesia: a core workshop. planktonic and benthic recovery and Indonesian Petroleum Association, p. 11-1– radiation. In: P. Falkowski and A.H. Knoll 11-33. (eds.) Evolution of primary producers in the Kemp, G. and Mogg, W., 1992. A re-appraisal of sea, Academic Press, Amsterdam, p. 165- the geology, tectonics and prospectivity of 189. Seram island, eastern Indonesia. Proc. 21st Pertamina/BPPKA, 1996. Seram Basin. In: Ann. Conv. Indon. Petrol. Assoc., p. 521- Petroleum geology of Indonesian Basins, 551. VIII, p. 1-33. Krumbeck, L., 1923. Geologische Ergebnisse der Peters, K.E., Fraser, T.H., Amris, W., Rustanto, B. Reisen K. Deninger's in den Molukken. III. and Hermanto, E., 1999. Geochemistry of Brachiopoden, Lamellibranchiaten und crude oils from eastern Indonesia. Bull. Gastropoden aus der oberen Trias der Insel Amer. Assoc. Petrol. Geol. 83, p. 1927-1942. Seram (Mittel-Seram). Palaeontographica, Pia, J., 1924. Einige Dasycladaceen aus der Ober- Suppl. IV, 3, 5, p.185-246. Trias der Molukken. Jaarboek Mijnwezen Krumbeck, L., 1923. Zur Kenntnis des Juras der Nederl. Oost Indie 52, Verhand., p. 137-150. Insel Timor, sowie des Aucellen-Horizontes Pigram, C.J. and Panggabean, H., 1984. Rifting of von Seran und Buru. In: J. Wanner (ed.) the northern margin of the Australian Palaeontologie von Timor 12, 20, continent and the origin of some Schweizerbart Stuttgart, p. 1-120. microcontinents in eastern Indonesia. Leinfelder, R.R., Schmid, D.U., Nose, M. & Werner, Tectonophysics 107, p. 331-353. W., 2002. Jurassic reef patterns- the PND-Patra Nusa Data, 2006. Misool and Seram expression of a changing globe. In: W. Basin. In: Indonesia Basin Summaries (IBS), Kiessling et al. (eds.) Phanerozoic Reef PT Patra Nusa Data, Inameta Series, Patterns, SEPM Spec. Publ. 72, p. 465-520. Jakarta, p. 392-409. Livsey, A.R., Duxbury, N. and Richards, F., 1992. Pownall, J.M., Hall, R. and Watkinson, I.M., 2013. The geochemistry of Tertiary and pre- Extreme extension across Seram and Tertiary source rocks and associated oils in Ambon, eastern Indonesia: evidence for eastern Indonesia. Proc. 21st Ann. Conv. Banda slab rollback. Solid Earth Discuss. 5, Indon. Petrol. Assoc., p. 499-519. p. 525-607. Lopulisa, A.K., Andrianto, R. and Dradjat, A.S., Price, P.L., O'Sullivan, T. and Alexander, R., 1987. 2012. Seismic to geological modeling Nature and occurrences of oil in Seram, workflow, an integrated approach to Indonesia. Proc. 16th Ann. Conv., Indon. determine the reservoir quality of a natural Petrol. Assoc., p. 141-173. fractured limestone reservoir: Oseil Field Riding, J.B., Mantle, D.J. and Backhouse, J., example AAPG Workshop Fractured 2010. A review of the chronostratigraphical Carbonate Reservoirs, Bali 2012, Search ages of Middle Triassic to Late Jurassic and Discovery Art. 20144, 26p. dinoflagellate cyst biozones of the North Martin, K., 1903. Reisen in den Molukken, in West Shelf of Australia. Rev. Palaeobot. Ambon, den Uliassern, Seran (Ceram) und Palynology 162, 4, p. 543-575. Buru. Geologischer Teil. Brill, Leiden, p. 1- Rutten, L.M.R. and Hotz, W., 1919. De geologische 296. expeditie naar Ceram- negende verslag Martini, R., Zaninetti, L., Lathuiliere, B., Cirilli, S., (medio September- medio December 1918). Cornee, J.J., and Villeneuve, M. 2004. Tijdschrift Kon. Nederl. Aardrijksk. Gen., 36, Upper Triassic carbonate deposits of Seram p. 559-579. (Indonesia): palaeogeographic and Rutten, L.M.R., 1927. Ceram, Ambon, Boeroe en geodynamic implications. Palaeogeogr., de kleinere eilanden in hunne omgeving. In: Palaeoclim., Palaeoecol. 206, p. 75-102. L.M.R. Rutten (1927) Voordrachten over de Milsom, J. 2000. Stratigraphic constraints on geologie van Nederlandsch Indie, Wolters, suture models for Eastern Indonesia. J. Groningen, p. 716-749. Asian Earth Sci. 18, p. 761-779. Sukamto, R. & Westermann, G.E.G. 1992. Nicoll, R.S. and Foster, C.B., 1998. Triassic Indonesia and Papua New Guinea. In: The biozonation and stratigraphy, 1998, Chart Jurassic of the Circum-Pacific, ed. G.E.G. 20. Australian Geol. Survey Org. (AGSO), 1p. Westermann. Cambridge University Press, (online at: www.ga.gov.au/ ) 181- . Nilandaroe, N., Mogg, W. and Barraclough, R. Tjokrosapoetro, S., Achdan, A., Suwitodirdjo, K. 2002. Characteristics of the fractured and Abidin, H.Z. 1993. Geology of the carbonate reservoir of the Oseil field, Seram Masohi Quadrangle, Maluku, 1:250,000. island, Indonesia., Proc. 28th Ann. Conv. Geol. Res. Dev. Centre, Bandung. Indon. Petrol. Assoc., p. 439-456. Tjokrosapoetro, S. and Budhitrisna, T. 1982. O'Sullivan, T., Pegum, D. and Tarigan, J. 1985. Geology and tectonics of the northern Banda Seram oil search, past discoveries and

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 68 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Arc. Bull. Geol. Res. Dev. Centre, Bandung Jahrbuch Min., Geol. Pal., Abh. B, 66, p. 6, p. 1-17. 211-214. Tjokrosapoetro, S., Budhitrisna, T. and Rusmana, Wanner, J., 1907. Triaspetrefakten der Molukken E., 1993. Geology of the Buru quadrangle, und des Timor archipels. Neues Jahrbuch Maluku. 1:250,000. Geol. Res. Dev. Centre, Min., Geol. Pal. 24, p. 161-220. Bandung. Wanner, J. 1923. Geologische Ergebnisse der Tjokrosapoetro, S., Rusmana, E. and Suharsono, Reisen K. Deninger's in den Molukken. I. 1994. Geology of the Ambon sheet, Maluku. Beitrage zur Geologie der Insel Buru, nach 1:250,000. Geol. Res. Dev. Centre, den Tagebuchern und Sammlungen K. Bandung. Deniger's. Palaeontographica Suppl. IV, Valk, W., 1945. Contributions to the geology of Beitr. Geologie Niederlandisch-Indien III, 3, West Seran. Doct. Thesis Univ. Utrecht. In: p. 59-112. Geological, petrographical and Wanner, J. 1928. Ueber einige Juvaviten von palaeontological results of explorations Ceram (Molukken). Wetensch. Meded. carried out from September 1917 till June Dienst. Mijnbouw Ned. Indie 10, 38-41. 1919 in the Island of Ceram by L. Rutten Wanner, J. 1940. Gesteinsbildende Foraminiferen and W. Hotz, De Bussy, Amsterdam, 3rd aus dem Malm und Unterkreide des ser., 1, p. 1-109. ostlichen Ostindischen Archipels, nebst Van Bemmelen, R.W., 1949. The Geology of Bemerkungen uber Orbulinaria Rhumbler Indonesia. Government Printing Office, The und andere verwandte Foraminiferen. Hague, 732p. Palaeont. Zeitschr. 22, 2, p. 75-99. Van der Sluis, J.P., 1950. Geology of East Seram. Wanner, J. and Knipscheer, H.C.G., 1951. Der In: Geological, petrographical and Lias der Niefschlucht in Ost-Seran palaeontological results of explorations (Molukken). Eclogae Geol. Helvetiae, 44, p. carried out from September 1917 till June 1-18. 1919 in the Island of Ceram by L. Rutten Wanner, J., Knipscheer, H.C.G. and Schenk, E. and W. Hotz, De Bussy, Amsterdam, 3rd 1952. Zur Kenntnis der Trias der Insel ser., Geology, 3, p. 1-71. Seran (Indonesien). Eclogae Geol. Helvetiae, Verbeek, R.D.M. 1908. Geology of the Moluccas. 45, p. 55-84. Geological reconnaissance in the eastern Wilckens, O. 1937. Korallen und Kalkschwämme part of the Netherlands East Indian aus dem obertriadischen Pharetronenkalk archipelago. Translation of Molukken von Seram (Molukken). Neues Jahrbuch verslag. Jaarboek Mijnwezen 37 (1908), p. 1- Min., Geol. Pal., B, 77, p. 171-211. 67. Yabe, H., 1946. On some fossils from the Saling Vinassa de Regny, P., 1915. Triadische Algen, Limestone of the Goemai Mts., Palembang, Spongien, Anthozoen und Bryozoen aus Sumatra-II. Proc. Japan Acad. 22, 8, p. 259- Timor. Palaeontologie von Timor, 4, 8, p. 73- 264. 118. Zaninetti, L., Martini, R. andDumont, T., 1992. Vinassa de Regny, P., 1925. Sur l’age des calcaires Triassic foraminifers from sites 761 and du Barissan et des Monts Gumai a Sumatra. 764, Wombat Plateau, Northwest Australia. Verhand. Geol.-Mijnbouwk. Gen. Nederl. In: Proc. Ocean Drilling Program (ODP), Sci. Kolon., Geol. Ser. 8 (Verbeek volume), p. Results 122, p. 427-436. 405-414. Zillman, N.J. & Paten, R.J. 1976. Exploration and Von Huene, F.F. 1931. Beitrage zur Palaontologie petroleum prospects, Bula Basin, Seram, des Ostindischen Archipels. 2. Indonesia. Proc. 4th Ann. Conv. Indon. Ichthyosaurier von Seran und Timor. Neues Petrol. Assoc., 2, p.129-149.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 69 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Planktonic foraminifera biozonation of the Middle Eocene- Oligocene Kebo Formation, Kalinampu area, Bayat, Klaten, Central Java

Dian Novita, Didit Hadi Barianto and Moch. Indra Novian Dept. of Geological Engineering, Gadjah Mada University, Yogyakarta

ABSTRACT

Research on foraminifera from the Paleogene volcanoclastics-dominated Kebo Butak Formation of Central Java is limited. A study was conducted in the Kalinampu and surrounding areas of Bayat, Klaten, Central Java. The study included measuring of three stratigraphic sections and geological mapping. The study area contains the Nampurejo pillow lava, which is considered to be the base of the Kebo-Butak Formation (part of the 'Old Andesites' complex of South Java), but its Middle Eocene age is older than previously assumed.

Correlation and biozone interpretation allowed the recognition of 12 planktonic foraminifera zones, ranging in age from Middle Eocene (P11) to Early Miocene (N5). Depositional environments are all deep marine, ranging from lower bathyal to upper bathyal.

INTRODUCTION This paper reports the results of our study on small foraminifera in the Kalinampu, Sendangrejo, The purpose of this study was to determine the Mojosari and Mranggen areas (Figure 1). The Eocene-Oligocene planktonic foraminifera outcrop sections selected in the area are biozonation and age of the lower part of Kebo considered to represent the basal part of the Kebo Formation in the Kalinampu, Sendangrejo and Formation, because they are located closest to the Mojosari areas, Bayat district, Klaten, Nampurejo pillow lava, which is considered to be approximately 40 kilometers SE of the city of the base of the formation. While there are some Yogyakarta (Figure 1). The Kebo formation is complexities such as faults, it is still relatively easy dominated by volcanoclastic sediments, deposited to reconstruct a continuous rock sequence. in a marine environment, and is important because it demonstrates a period of early volcanism in the Southern Mountains of Java. The REGIONAL GEOLOGY AND STRATIGRAPHY thick volcanoclastic-rich section is underlain by a relatively thin series with white marls that are rich The study area is part of the Southern Mountains in Middle Eocene - Early Oligocene deep marine of Central Java, at the northern margin of what planktonics-dominated faunas, and which are the Van Bemmelen (1949) called the Baturagung focus of this study. Range. According to Toha et al (1994) the Cenozoic sediments of the Southern Mountains were mainly The post-Kebo-Butak Miocene planktonic formed by gravity depositional processes, and are foraminifera biozonation in the Southern about 4000 meters thick. Almost the entire section Mountains of Central Java was well documented is tilted to the south due to tectonic forces active by Kadar (1986), but research on Paleogene since the Late Oligocene to Late Miocene. foraminifera near the base of the Kebo Formation has been very limited. Sumarso and Ismoyowati Basement of the basin is composed of pre-Tertiary (1975) were the first to mention the presence of metamorphic rocks. According to Sumosusastro Middle and Late Eocene (P14-P15) planktonic (1956) these rocks are composed of phyllite, mica foraminifera in the Wungkal-Gamping Formation schist, gneiss and crystalline limestones. of the nearby Jiwo hills, but they did not provide Metamorphic basement is overlain by the Eocene any details on faunal succession and localities. Wungkal-Gamping Formation, which is composed The other area in Central Java from which similar of Eocene sandstone, sandy marl, mudstone, Eocene planktonic foraminifera have been reported claystone and limestone lenses. Overlying the is the Nanggulan area, West of Yogyakarta Wungkal-Gamping Formation are the Kebo-Butak, (Hartono 1969; Siregar and Harsono 1981 and an Semilir and Nglanggran Formations, all are unpublished study by Lunt and Sugiatno, 2003). composed of volcanoclastic sediments. They represent a period of intensive volcanic activity in

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 70 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3 the Southern Mountains, and were referred to as 'Old Andesites' by Van Bemmelen (1949).

Figure 1. Location map of study area SE of Yogyakarta, showing three lines of measured sections.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 71 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Our study is focused mainly on the lower part of indicated widespread arc volcanism in the Kebo Formation. A comparison of Southern Southern Mountains. Mountains stratigraphic columns from several researchers shows that different authors assigned Geology of the Kalinampu Area different ages to the Kebo Formation (Figure 2). Geological mapping was conducted to determine Toha et al. (1994) and Surono (2009) placed the the lateral distribution of the rocks. The oldest age of the base of the Kebo-Butak Formation in the fossiliferous rock is the mudrock micrite layer that Early Oligocene (N2). is intercalated between volcanic breccias (Figure 3) . The age of the layer is P11 (Middle Eocene). This The Kebo-Butak Formation was deposited in a facies is thinning to the northwest. The source of marine basin surrounded by active volcanoes. The sediment was derived from the southeast entrance volcanoes became major sediment suppliers to the into the basin, and then spread towards the nearby basin. The oldest volcanic deposit is the northwest. Above this facies primary volcanic Nampurejo pillow lava (Figure 4). According to products were deposited, such as lava and Surono (2008) the age of the Nampurejo pillow lava pyroclastic rocks. In some places pillow lava is between ~33.2 to 31.3 Ma (Early Oligocene), structures are found (Figure 4). In the East of the older than the age of most of the volcanoclastic area of research a polymict breccia lithology is Kebo-Butak Formation, which generally ranges developed with tuff fragments, clay and sand, between ~26.5 and 21 Ma (Late Oligocene - Early probably in a tuff matrix. Miocene). Deposition of the Kebo-Butak formation

Figure 2. Compilation of Southern Mountains regional stratigraphy from previous authors. Focus for this study is the lower part of the Kebo Formation, here concluded to range from P14 -

N5 (Middle Eocene - Early Miocene).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 72 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Figure 3. Outcrop of dark volcanic breccia (A) underlain by white micrite mudrock facies (B).

Figure 4. Outcrop of Nampurejo Lava with pillow structures (A).

Significant geological structures developed in the trending NE-SW. The lineament is terminated by study area, with several major faults. The another NW-SE trending lineament. Other faults Kalinampu-Mojosari fault is a strike slip with a include the Mojosari reverse fault and the vertical component. The fault plane was observed Sumberan normal fault. The distribution of in the Kalinampu river cliffs, where the fault plane formations and faults in the study area is shown parallels the direction of the river. Strike and dip of on the geological map of Figure 5. the Kalinampu fault plane are N70°E/77° or

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 73 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Figure 5. Geological map of study area.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 74 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

METHODOLOGY eocaena, G. medizzani, Globigerinatheka subconglobata luterbacheri, Globorotaloides Three stratigraphic sections were measured in the possagnoensis, Planorotalites pseudoscitula, study area to determine the stratigraphic Pseudohastigerina danvillensis, Turborotalia succession of rocks in the field (Appendices 1-3). cerroazulensis possagnoensis pomeroli transition, The measurement technique included the use of a Truncatulinoides rohri, Turborotalia centralis and T. Jacob stick, so there is no need for thickness cerroazulensis pomeroli. corrections. Paleontological samples were taken from layers of fine-grained rocks and some of the Zone 4 (Middle Eocene Zone-P14) coarser-grained rocks, and then sieved to obtain This zone is found in the Kalinampu-Sendangrejo the small foraminifera fossils. The standard and Sumberan-Mojosari sections. In the sampling interval for paleontology was 1 meter. Kalinampu-Sendangrejo section, the base of the However, because the foraminifera were most zone is marked by the first occurrence of abundant in the lower part of the section, Globigerina medizzani, the top by the last paleontological sampling was maximized at the occurrence of Planorotalites pseudoscitula. Other base of the measured section. Petrographic foraminifera in this zone include Acarinina samples were taken to represent each of the facies rugosoaculatea, A. spinuloinflata, Catapsydrax in study area. dissimillis, Globigerina cryptomphala, G. eocaena, G. senni, G. mexicana, Globoborotaloides carcoselleensis, Pseudohastigerina danvilensis, T. BIOZONATION RESULTS cerroazulensis possagnoensis - pomeroli transition, Turborotalia cerroazulensis pomeroli and From the study of the distribution of foraminifera Truncorotaloides rohri. In the Sumberan-Mojosari in each measured section, followed by correlations, section, zone P14 is marked by a partial we identified 12 zones of planktonic foraminifera Globorotaloides carcoseleensis zone. The lower part as defined by Bolli et al. (1985) in the Kalinampu- at this zone is unknown and the upper initiated by Sendangrejo section (Appendix 1), 7 zones in the the first occurrence of Globorotaloides Sumberan-Mojosari section (Appendix 2) and one carcoseleensis. Foraminifera in this zone include zone in the Mranggen-Dukuh section (Appendix 3). Catapsydrax dissimilis, Globigerinatheka The composite section in the study area contains subconglobata luterbacheri and Turborotalia 12 zones: cerroazulensis pomeroli.

Zone 1 (Middle Eocene Zone-P11) Zone 5 (Late Eocene Zone-P15/16) This zone is only found in the Kalinampu- This zone was found in two sections. In the Senangrejo section. The lower limit of this zone is Kalinampu-Sendangrejo section the base of the unknown while the upper boundary of this zone is zone is marked by the last occurrence of characterized by the appearance of Globigerina sennii, the top by the first occurrence Globigerinatheka subconglobata curryi. Planktonic of Globigerinatheka mexicana. Other fossils found foraminifera species found in this zone include in this zone include Acarinina spinuloinflata, Globigerinatheka mexicana, Globigerinatheka index, Globigerina cryptomphala, G. medizzani, Globigerinatheka subconglobata, Planorotalites Globigerinatheka index tropicalis, Globorotaloides pseudoscitula, Pseudohastigerina danvillensis, carcoselleensis, Pseudohastigerina danvillensis, Truncorotaloides rohri and Turborotalia Turborotalia cerroazulensis possagnoensis - cerroazulensis. pomeroli transition and T. cerroazulensis pomeroli. In the Sumberan- Mojosari section, this zone is Zone 2 (Middle Eocene Zone-P12) bound by the first occurrence of Globigerinatheka This zone is found only in the Kalinampu- subconglobata luterbacheri and ends with the first Sendangrejo section and is marked by Morozovella occurrence of Globigerina praeturrilina. Other lehneri range zone, characterized by the presence species in this zone are Catapsydrax dissimilis, of Morozovella lehneri. Other fossils in this zone Globigerina ampliapertura, G. cryptomphala, G. include Acarinina spinuloinflata, Globigerina eupertura, G. hagni, G. lozanoi, G. praebulloides eocaena, Globigerinatheka mexicana kugleri, occlusa, G. praeturrilina, G. tripartita and Globorotaloides carcoselleensis, Hastigerina cf. Turborotalia cerroazulensis pomeroli. Reworked bolivariana, T. cerroazulensis possagnoensis - fossils from erosion of older rocks include pomeroli transition, T. cerroazulensis and T. Globigerina corpulenta, G. sennii and Turborotalia cerroazulensis pomeroli. griffinae.

Zone 3 (Middle Eocene Zone-P13) Zone 6 (Late Eocene Zone-P16/17) This zone is found only in the Kalinampu- This zone is found in two sections. In the Sendangrejo section. The base of the zone is Kalinampu-Sendangrejo section, the base of this defined by the last occurrence of Globigerinatheka zone is defined by the last occurrence of T. kugleri mexicana and the top by the last cerroazulensis possagnoensis - T. pomeroli occurrence of Globigerinatheka subconglobata. transition, while the top is marked by the first Other fossils found in this zone includes Acarinina occurrence of Globigerina yeguaensis. spinuloinflata, Catapsydrax dissimillis, Globigerina

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 75 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Other fossils are Globigerina eocaena, G. hagni and venezuelana and G. yeguensis. In the Sumberan- G. pseudovenezuelana. The most abundant species Mojosari section, this zone is also characterized by is T. cerroazulensis pomeroli. In the Sumberan- the Globorotalia opima nana range zone. Other Mojosari section, the base of the zone is the first species present are Globigerina praebulloides occurrence of Globigerina tripartita and it ends occlusa and G. tripartita. There are many reworked with the first occurrence of Turborotalia Eocene species: Globigerina medizzani, Globigerina cerroazulensis cunialensis. Other species present praeturrilina, Globigerina sennii, Globorotaloides are Catapsydrax dissimilis, Globigerina carcoselleensis, Hastigerina bolivariana, ampliapertura, G. praebulloides leroyi, G. sellii and Morozovella lehneri, Planorotalites pseudoscitula G. subconglobata luterbacheri. and P. renzi.

Zone 7 (Early Oligocene Zone-P18/19) Zone 10 (Late Oligocene Zone-N3) This zone is also found in two sections. In The base of this zone is the last occurrence of Kalinampu-Sendangrejo, the base of this zone is Globorotalia opima opima and the top is the first marked by the first occurrence of Globigerina occurrence of Globigerina ciperoensis yeguensis and the top by the first occurrence of angulisuturalis. Other fossils found in this zone are Globorotalia opima nana. Other fossils in this zone Catapsydrax dissimilis, Globigerina praebulloides are Catapsydrax dissimillis, Globigerina eupertura, leroyi, G. praebulloides occlusa, Globigerinoides G. ampliapertura, G. ciperoensis anguliofficinalis, G. primordius, Globorotalia mayeri and Globorotalia cryptomphala, G. eocaena, G. ouachitaensis, G. opima opima transition to nana. The dominant praebulloides and G. praebulloides leroyi. The most species is Globigerina angulisuturalis. In the abundant foram species is Globigerina yeguensis. Sumberan-Mojosari section, this zone was not In the Sumberan-Mojosari section, this zone is found, but on the track Mranggen-Hamlet sample defined by the last occurrence of Globigerina sellii DKH12 contained Globigerina binaiensis, at the base and the last occurrence of Globigerina Globigerina opima nana-opima transition and tapurensis at the top. Other species in this zone Globorotalia mayeri and Globigerina tripartita. This are Catapsydrax dissimilis, Globigerina suggests most this section is within the zone N3 ampliapertura, T. cerroazulensis pomeroli - age range. cerroazulensis transition and Turborotalia centralis. Reworked fossils include Globigerina hagni and G. Zone 11 (Early Miocene Zone-N4) subconglobata. The Globigerina ampliapertura This zone is only found in the Kalinampu- partial range zone is similar to P19. This zone is Sendangrejo section and is marked by the range of unknown for the lower boundary and the top is Globigerinoides primordius. Other fossils found in marked by the last occurrence of Globigerina this zone are Catapsydrax dissimilis, Globigerina ampliapertura. Many fossils were found reworked: binaiensis, G. angulisuturalis, G. ciperoensis, G. Globigerina hagni, Turborotalia cerroazulensis praebulloides leroyi, G. praebulloides occlusa, G. cocoaensis, Globigerina lozanoi, Globorotaloides pseudovenezuelana, G. tripartita, G. venezuelana, carcoselleensis, Hankenina alabamensis and G. yeguensis and Globorotalia opima nana - opima Turborotalia centralis. opima transition.

Zone 8 (Middle Oligocene Zone-P20/N1) Zone 12 (Early Miocene Zone-N5) In the Kalinampu-Sendangrejo section, the lower This zone is found only in the Kalinampu- part of this zone is marked by the first occurrence Sendangrejo section and is between the first of Globigerina ampliapertura, the upper part by the occurrence of Globigerina binaiensis at the base first occurrence of Globorotalia venezuelana. Other and the last occurrence of Globigerina venezuelana fossils found in this zone are Globigerina yeguensis at the top. In the zonation of Blow (1969) this and Globorotalia opima nana. The most abundant corresponds to zone N5. Other fossils in this zone species is Globigerina ampliapertura. In the are Globigerina praebulloides leroyi, G. Sumberan-Mojosari section, this zone is between praebulloides occlusa, G. sellii, G. tripartita, G. the last occurrence of Globigerina ampliapertura at venezuelana, G. yeguensis and the Globorotalia the base and the first occurrence of Globigerina opima opima - G. opima nana transition. yeguensis at the top. Other species in this zone are Catapsydrax dissimilis, Globigerina ciperoensis anguliofficinalis, G. praebulloides leroyi and DEPOSITIONAL ENVIRONMENTS Globorotalia opima nana. Reworked Eocene fossils include Globigerapsis index, Globigerina Interpretations of depositional environments were pseudovenezuelana, Globorotalia ehrenbergi, made by using small benthic foraminifera. Orbulinoides beckmanni and Planorotalites Depositional environments of the Eocene - Early pseudoscitula. Miocene in this region are all deep, open marine and range from lower bathyal to upper bathyal. Zone 9 (Middle Oligocene Zone-P21/N2) The Kalinampu-Sendangrejo section located in the In the Kalinampu-Sendangrejo section, this zone is southern study area is in the areas of deepest characterized by the range of Globorotalia opima marine facies, as shown by the benthic opima. Other foraminifera in this zone are foraminifera Bolivina robusta, Cibicides Globigerina ampliapertura, G. tripartita, G. robertsonianus, Globulina minuta,

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 76 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Gyroidina broekhiana, Gyroidinoides soldanii, base of the Kebo Formation sediments. The lava Lenticulina edinata, Neoponides magnitifer, flow may only represent one or more relatively Nodogenerina virgule, Nodosaria flintii, Oridorsalis limited episode(s) of submarine basaltic volcanism umbonata, Pseudoglandulina comatula, Uvigerina in a time characterized mainly by continuous auberiana and Uvigerina schwageri. This Middle Eocene- Early Oligocene deep marine foraminifera association suggests sedimentation in pelagic sedimentation, and not necessarily the top of the lower bathyal zone. onset of voluminous arc volcanics that characterize the younger, Late Oligocene-earliest Miocene part The Sumberan-Mojosari section, located NE of the of the Kebo-Butak, Semilir and Nglanggran Kalinampu-Sendangrejo section, shows a sections. An alternative lithostratigraphic shallower paleoenvironment than the Kalinampu- interpretation is to view the Middle Eocene-Early Sendangrejo section. Benthic foraminifera Oligocene section in the study area as the deep identified include Amphicoryna sp., Neoponides water equivalent of the Wungkal-Gamping Beds of margaritifer, Planularia siddalliana and earlier authors (Figure 2). However, we do suggest Praemassillina arenaria. This foraminiferal that starting from zone P12 (Middle Eocene; with association suggests the sediments were deposited the presence of Morozovella lehneri, Figure 6.3) the near the top of the upper bathyal zone. The Late stratigraphy in this area of the Southern Oligocene in the Mranggen-Dukuh section in the Mountains of Central Java is dominated by northern part of the study area is the shallowest. volcanic material. The presence of the benthic foram species Globulina inaequalis suggests the depositional CONCLUSION environment is outer neritic. Biozonation analyses of planktonic and small benthic foraminifera in three measured sections DISCUSSION show that sediments in the study area were deposited since zone P11 (Middle Eocene). It The presence of Eocene planktonic foraminifera demonstrates that the Middle-Late Eocene in this from the basal Kebo Formation in this part of the part of the Southern Mountains of Central Java Southern Mountains has not been documented was deposited in a deep, open marine facies, before, although many of the species mentioned in deeper than age-equivalent sediments in the Sumarso and Ismoyowati (1975) from the Nanggulan area further west. Wungkal-Gamping Formation of the Jiwo Hills and by Siregar and Harsono (1981) and Lunt and Starting from zone P12 sediments are dominated Sugiatno (2003) from the Nanggulan area are also by volcanics, although the peak of volcanism, with found in our study area. the highest sedimentation rates, appears to be around zone N3 (Late Oligocene). This proves that The contact between the Eocene pillow lavas with volcanism in the Southern Mountains of Central sedimentary rocks can clearly be seen in the Java started much earlier than previously Sumberan-Mojosari section, where sediments suspected. above the pillow lava at Sumberan are correlated with zone P14 (Middle Eocene), based on the Appendix 1. Middle Eocene-Early Miocene presence of Truncorotaloides rohri. The Nampurejo- biozonation of the Kalinampu-Sendangrejo section. Kalinampu pillow lava is located in the village and This is the most complete of the three section does not have clear boundaries with sediments studied. Total thickness is 390m, half of which is sampled in the Kalinampu-Sendangrejo section. It interpreted as Zone N3 (Late Oligocene; Kebo-Butak is assumed to be the same as the Sumberan pillow volcanoclastics). Thickness of the Eocene basal part lava which is older than P14. The separation of the of the section (P11-P17) is 60m. pillow lava outcrops between Nampurejo and Sumberan is assumed to be due to lateral shift by Appendix 2. Late Eocene-Oligocene biozonation of the major shear fault in the area (Figure 5). the Sumberan-Mojosari Section. Total thickness 285m. Base of section is the Sumberan pillow lava, Surono (2009) mentioned that the Nampurejo which is overlain by marl of Middle Eocene (zone pillow lava is the base of the volcanoclastic Kebo- P14) age. Most of the Middle Eocene- Early Butak Formation sediments. From the biozonation Oligocene section is composed of volcanoclastics. data obtained above, the Sumberan and Nampurejo pillow lavas are older than zones Appendix 3. Late Oligocene biozonation of the Middle Eocene zones P12-P14. In the Kalinampu- Mranggen-Dukuh section. Total thickness 183m, Sendangrejo section, we found sediments below entirely composed of thick volcanoclastic fining- the pillow lava that indicate Middle Eocene upward beds. Most samples from mudstone planktonic foram zone P11 (Globigerinatheka interbeds are barren, except for Late Oligocene subconglobata curryi zone). It is possible that the (zone N3) planktonic foraminifera near top. Nampurejo pillow lava should not be viewed as the

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 77 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Figure 6. Eocene planktonic foraminifera from the Kalinampu area. 1. Truncorotaloides rohri, 2. Turborotalia cerroazulensis pomeroli, 3. Morozovella lehneri, 4. Globigerinatheka subconglobata curryi, 5. Globigerinatheka cryptomphala, 6. Turborotalia cerroazulensis cunialensis.

REFERENCES Publ. Geol. Res. Dev. Centre, Bandung, Paleont. Ser. 1, p. 9-28. Blow, W.H., 1969. Late Middle Eocene to Recent Sumarso and Ismoyowati, T., 1975. Contribution planktonic foraminiferal biostratigraphy. Proc. to the stratigraphy of the Djiwo Hills and their First Int. Conf. Planktonic Microfossils, southern surroundings (Central Java). Proc. Geneva 1967, 1, Brill, Leiden, p. 199-422. 4th Ann. Conv. Indon. Petrol. Assoc. (IPA) p. Bolli, H.M., Saunders, J.B. and Perch-Nielsen, K., 19-26, Jakarta. 1985. Plankton Stratigraphy. Cambridge Sumosusastro, S., 1956. A contribution to the University Press, London, 1032p. stratigraphy of Eastern Djiwo Hill and the Bothe, A.C.D., 1929. The geology of the Hills near Southern Range in Central Java. Indonesian Djiwo and the Southern Range. 4th Pacific Journal of Natural Science 112, 115-134. Science Congress, Bandung, 23 p. Surono, 2008. Litostratigrafi dan sedimentasi Hartono, H.M.S., 1969. Globigerina marls and their Formasi Kebo dan Formasi Butak di planktonic foraminifera from the Eocene of Pegunungan Baturagung, Jawa Tengah Nanggulan, Central Java. Contr. Cushman Bagian Selatan. Jurnal Geologi Indonesia 3, 4, Found. Foram. Res. 20, 4, p. 152-159. p. 183-193. Kadar, D., 1986. Neogene planktonic foraminiferal Surono, 2009. Litostratigrafi Pegunungan Selatan biostratigraphy of the South Central Java bagian Timur Daerah Istimewa Yogyakarta area, Indonesia. Geol. Res. Dev. Centre, dan Jawa Tengah. Jurnal Sumber Daya Geol. Bandung, Spec. Publ. 5, p. 1-83. 19, 3, p. 209-221. Lunt, P. and Sugiatno, H., 2003. A review of the Toha. B., Purtyasti, R.D., Sriyono, Soetoto, Eocene and Oligocene in the Nanggulan area, Wartono R., Subagyo P., 1994. Geologi daerah South Central Java, 34p. (Unpublished Pegunungan Selatan, Suatu Kontribusi, Report) Fakultas Teknik, Universitas Gadjah Mada. Siregar, P. and Harsono P., 1981. Stratigraphy and Van Bemmelen, R.W., 1949. The Geology of planktonic foraminifera of the Eocene- Indonesia, Vol. 1 A, Government Printing Oligocene Nanggulan Formation, Central Java. Office, Nijhoff, The Hague, 732p.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 78 of 105

BeritaAPPENDIX Sedimentologi 1 BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 79 of 105

APPENDIXBerita Sedimentologi 2 BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 80 of 105

BeritaAPPENDIX Sedimentologi 3 BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 81 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Learning Biostratigraphy in University of Gadjah Mada

Diyaning Ratri and Fitra Annurhutami University of Gadjah Mada

Biostratigraphy is an even-semester elective course the class. Students are also encouraged to review (non-mandatory) only offered to sophomores and published scientific papers related to higher in Gadjah Mada University, Yogyakarta. biostratigraphy. Many students choose to take this course on their 4th semester since it will ease them to understand In the beginning of the course, students are other advanced materials on the next semesters introduced to the theories related to such as paleontology and stratigraphy analysis. biostratigraphy. Then, in the first seven weeks they The course usually starts in the 4nd week of are given basic materials such as; biostratigraphy February and held every Thursday for 2x50 and its application, fossils and how they are minutes. formed, preparing samples (mainly planktons and benthonic fossils) for observation, fossil analysis to The course is being carried out by two lecturers. know its living environment and age, and defining The first is Mr. Akmaluddin, he is an expert in biozonations. microfossil analysis, especially in foraminifera and calcareous nannofossils. Mr. Sugeng Wijono, the The final goal of the course, after this seven weeks second lecturer, has been in this field for many program, is to literally make the biozonation itself years and specialized in spore/pollens (Figure 1). from field report data (Figure 2). Then, the result is compared and analyzed by published biozonation papers e.g. from Postuma or Bolli and Sanders to strengthen its objectiveness.

Figure 1. Biostratigraphy Lecturers in Gadjah Mada University, Mr. Akmaluddin (left) and Mr. Sugeng Wijono (right).

Students are really enthusiastic to learn this subject. The class required minimum of 10 students to establish the class but there are around 50 to 60 students per class enrolled in this course. One of the reasons why this course has Figure 2. An example of biozonation table. been really popular is because the lecturers handle the course directly; no assistants needed. There In my perspective, I’m amazed on how the age and are no laboratory sessions. That’s why every paleoenvironment can be determined by learning presentation session is conducted interactively so this course. It would be very helpful to understand the students’ participation is highly encouraged. the process during the geological mapping. Other than tasks and homework, the lecturers provide opportunity for discussion within or after

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 82 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Learning Biostratigraphy in University of Pembangunan Nasional “Veteran” Yogyakarta

Hari Irwanto and Satrio Esti Hapsoro Geological Engineering Department - Faculty of Mineral Technology, University of Pembangunan Nasional “Veteran” Yogyakarta

Biostratigraphy class is one of many scientific have 10 lecturer assistants who helped us in disciplines in the curriculum of Geological practical assignment. In this laboratory, the Engineering Department, University of students are focus on describing the fossils Pembangunan Nasional “Veteran” Yogyakarta. The characteristic, include a form, aperture, suture, campus had been located at SWK street 104 North chamber’s amount, and identifying genus and Ringroad, Sleman Regency, Yogyakarta Province. species name. We also learn how to prepare foraminifera fossils from sampling until ready to be Biostratigraphy is a branch of stratigraphy which identified. At the end of the semester, a field focus on correlating and knowing relative ages of excursion is organized (Figure 3). sediment layers by using the fossil contained within them. This subject was learned in the 5th and 6th semester. The main focus of the study in the 5th semester is on micropaleontology. For students who are interested to continue on stratigraphy, they could take biostratigraphy class in the 6th semester.

There are three lecturers in Biostratigraphy, namely :Ir. Mahap Maha, M.T., (master in biostratigraphy), Ir. Umiyatun Choiriah, M.T., (master in nanoplankton) and Ir. Achmad Subandrio, M.T., (master in planktonic foraminifera). There were 14 lectures on micropaleontology and biostratigraphy. The students were divided into 4 groups with 20 Figure 2. Biostratigraphic chart. students each. The classes are very interactive with plenty questions and answers in every session, which make great discussions. These discussions made us enjoy the study.

Figure 3. Field excursion.

Learning biostratigraphy is very delightful. The interactive class, kind lecturers and practically Figure 1. Microscope cupboard. work make us better understanding in biostratigraphy lesson but we think it is better if Laboratory sessions were held in the Paleontology laboratory session have much longer duration laboratory. This laboratory has a complete because many of the students do not finish their equipment, such a 20 binocular microscopes, work on time. benthonic and planktonic foraminifera models, fossils collection, biostratigraphy chart, and many others (Figures 1 and 2). Paleontology laboratory

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 83 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Learning Biostratigraphy in University of Diponegoro, Semarang

Lucky Agustina and Samuel Richard Natanael Simorangkir University of Diponegoro

Biostratigraphy is a branch of stratigraphy, which focuses on correlating and assigning relative ages of rock strata by using the fossil assemblages contained within them. In Diponegoro University, Semarang, Central Java Province, we learn biostratigraphy in micropaleontology subject, in the 5th semester. In total there are 6 months per semester and we get approximately 12 classes given by the lecturers and 10 other classes given by the lecturer assistants in the laboratory. In the class, there are 100 students, taught by 2 lecturers Mr. Hadi Nugroho, and Ms. Anis Kurniasih. They are the lecturer in paleontology, with master degrees. The lecturer assistants in the laboratory are our senior students who were interviewed and selected by the lecturers.

The lecturers teach us just a little about biostratigraphy in the class, because they also teach us about basic paleontology, microfossils, and their application. In the laboratory we learn more about biostratigraphy. In fact we also learn on how to measure stratigraphic sections in field (Figure 1), then pick some samples to do biostratigraphic analysis in the laboratory. The paleontological laboratory facilities in our campus are located in a small room with minimum equipment. There are limited materials for fossils analysis. With only 4 binocular microscope, a Figure 2. Paleontology & Petrography couple of books for a hundred students, we have to Laboratory in Diponegoro University. make time shifts for our laboratory sessions (Figures 2 and 3). These time shifts give more chance for the students to learn in determining fossils.

Figure 3. Some tools and equipments for

analysis in laboratory.

Biostratigraphy rarely becomes interesting topic to Figure 1. Fieldtrip of Measuring Stratigraphy for discuss for students in our university. There are Biostratigraphy analysis based on foraminifera just a few students who like to make microfossils biostratigraphy as a case study for their thesis.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 84 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Maybe it is because the facility doesn’t support step because our eyes often get tired to see these much for it. Unlike other students, we’d like to microfossils, we try to enjoy through it. Because, take that opportunity in putting our intention to with these amount of microfossils, we can be the this subject. We took biostratigraphy as a case history master and tell a lot what happenned long study for our thesis and try to apply what we get in time ago. class. Although we don’t really like the determining

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 85 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

The life and scientific legacy of Indonesian paleontologist Dr. Tan Sin Hok (1902-1945)

Munasri1 and J.T. (Han) van Gorsel2 1Pusat Penelitian Geoteknologi- LIPI, Bandung 2Houston, Texas

ABSTRACT

Tan Sin Hok was probably Indonesia's most influential paleontologist. He was born and raised in West Java and was the only Indonesian with an academic earth science education from The Netherlands before World War II. His Ph.D thesis in 1927 was a pioneering study on little-known Cretaceous radiolaria and Tertiary calcareous nannofossils from Roti and Timor. Subsequent work during his professional career as paleontologist of the Geological Survey in Bandung mainly focused on evolution of Cenozoic larger foraminifera. Tan's scientific legacy was accomplished before he was 40 years old, when the Japanese occupation terminated his research and the turmoil immediately thereafter took his life.

Although Tan Sin Hok made significant original contributions to taxonomy and evolution of several microfossil groups, he initially failed to recognize the potential biostratigraphic value of radiolaria and nannofossils; important high-resolution zonations of these groups were developed by other workers in the 1950's and later. Tan's novel approach to evolution and systematics of larger foraminifera of Indonesia appeared to resonate only with 'schools' in The Netherlands, probably largely because his publications were mainly written in Dutch and German and published in Dutch and 'Netherlands Indies' journals with limited distributions.

INTRODUCTION entered Primary School (Europeesche Lagere School) in Cianjur. When he was eight years old in Tan Sin Hok was an internationally well-known 1910, his father died. Following Chinese customs, Indonesian micropaleontologist, although few he and his family were then adopted by the family geologists in Indonesia today are familiar with his of his uncle, who also ran a rice mill business near work. This current series on Biostratigraphy of SE Cianjur. Subsequently, Tan Sin Hok attended Asia in Berita Sedimentologi would not be Koning Willem III grammar school in Batavia, complete without a tribute to this important graduating in 1919. scientist. The relative affluence of the Tan family enabled Tan Sin Hok's life story was the focus of a recent their uncle Tan Kiat Hong to spend 18,000 Dutch short paper in GEOMAGZ magazine (Munasri, Guilders from his own resources to fund the 2014). Additional information on Tan Sin Hok's studies of Tan Sin Hok and his older brother Tan personal history is in the obituary by Mohler Sin Houw in The Netherlands. Tan Sin Hok thus (1949) and in the transcripts of 600 personal became the first (and only) Indonesian before letters sent to relatives in The Netherlands by Tan World War II with an academic degree in earth Sin Hok's Dutch wife Eida Tan-Schepers between sciences and mining (there were no academic 1929-1946, (online at http://brieven-tan- institutions with geology/mining programs in schepers.nl). These letters generally end with a few Indonesia at that time). Tan started at the School lines by Tan Sin Hok himself. of Mines of the 'Technische Hoogeschool' (Technical University) of Delft in late 1919, at age 17, and graduated as a Mining Engineer in 1925, PERSONAL HISTORY followed by completion of a Ph.D degree under Professor H.A. Brouwer in October 1927. Tan's Education thesis was a study of Cretaceous-Tertiary pelagic Tan Sin Hok was born in 1902 in Cipadang near marls and their microfossils from the Outer Banda Cianjur, West Java, from a Chinese father and a Arc islands, mainly Roti. Sundanese-Chinese mother, and was the youngest of three brothers. The Tan family operated a Paleontologist in Bandung (1929-1942) successful rice-milling business. He grew up in After graduation Tan spent a year in Bonn, Sundanese culture and spoke Malay (now Bahasa Germany, to become familiar with paleontological Indonesia) and Sundanese languages as his collections of Indonesian fossils in the department mother tongue. In 1907, at age five, Tan Sin Hok of Professor J. Wanner.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 86 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

In June 1929 Tan and his Dutch wife arrived back January 1934 Tan mentioned budget cuts that in Indonesia, where he started work as a resulted in the dismissal of Von Koenigswald and paleontologist at the Paleontological Laboratory of other engineers, and a 25% reduction in salary for the 'Dienst van den Mijnbouw' in Bandung (= all Mijnwezen personnel. This was also the time Bureau of Mines or Geological Survey; now Badan when the systematic mapping of Sumatra was Geologi = Geological Agency), where he would terminated and other field programs were scaled remain for the remainder of his career. back. Publications of results of surveys as 'Verhandelingen' of the Jaarboek van het Illustrious predecessors at the Paleontological Mijnwezen had already virtually ceased after 1930. Laboratory in Bandung included I.M. van der Vlerk (1922-1928) and J.H.F. Umbgrove (1926-1929), Tan Sin Hok published about 30 papers in his who had established a significant tradition of Bandung period, mainly on Tertiary larger larger foram studies, but who both had returned to foraminifera. Thalmann (1949) mentions that academic positions in Leiden and Delft respectively during a May 1941 visit Tan still had numerous when Tan Sin Hok arrived in Bandung. After Van manuscripts for future publications, but these der Vlerk's departure to The Netherlands in 1928, have never been published. the Laboratory was briefly headed by H.P. Gerth in 1928-1929, who was then replaced by mollusk After Oostingh's untimely death of pneumonia in specialist C.H. Oostingh in October 1929, who had April 1940 Tan Sin Hok was the only remaining arrived around the same time as Tan Sin Hok. professional paleontologist at the Survey. However, the German occupation of The Netherlands in May For the 10+ years from 1929-1940, interrupted by 1940 forced a re-focusing of activities at a year-long leave in Europe in 1937-1938, Tan and 'Mijnbouw' towards strategic minerals. Tan was re- Oostingh formed the Paleontological Laboratory assigned from paleontology to geological fieldwork, staff, part of this time also with mammal specialist conducting surveys of gypsum, quartz sand and Ralph Von Koenigswald (1931-1934). Their coal deposits, mainly on Java (see also titles of primary responsibilities were paleontological 1940-1941 unpublished reports at end of this support work for Mijnwezen's mapping programs paper). on Java, Sumatra, Kalimantan and Sulawesi- Buton. In addition, they conducted productive Tan Sin Hok's work and reputation attracted visits research programs on taxonomy, evolution and to Bandung by other prominent biostratigraphic zonation of larger foraminifera and micropaleontologists of that time, including mollusks respectively. Australian academics Irene Crespin (1939) and Martin Glaessner and oil company Much of Tan's time in Bandung was a period of geologists/micropaleontologists working in decline for the Bureau of Mines, with several Indonesia like Hans Kupper (BPM, Plaju) and Hans rounds of budget and personnel reductions Thalmann and H.J. MacGillavry (NKPM/Stanvac, following the 1929 economic crisis. In a letter of Palembang; 1939-1941).

Figure 1. Part of Tan Sin Hok's City of Bandung identity card during Japanese Administration in 1942

(from www.brieven-tan-schepers.nl)

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 87 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Japanese Occupation and post-war murder brachiopods and fusulinid foraminifera, etc., (1942-1945) across Indonesia. After the Japanese invasion in March 1942 Tan Sin Hok initially continued to work at the The card catalog at the library of the Geological Geological Survey, but now under Japanese Agency in Bandung (Figure 2) contains more than administration (Figure 1). His first task under 60 entries of unpublished reports and publications Japanese administration was a survey of Eocene- on paleontology, field surveys and economic Oligocene coal deposits of SW Java (Cibadak near geology, written by Tan Sin Hok until 1942 for the Sukabumi and Cimandiri near Bayah). He may Bureau of Mines (Dienst van den Mijnbouw). have deliberately misrepresented the results of this Unfortunately, some of the Tan Sin Hok reports, survey work. In a letter of 13 November 1945 Mrs. especially the unpublished ones, are not available Eida Tan-Schepers wrote (HvG translation): "Hok any more from the library. Also the original thin continued his geological work after the surrender in sections of the Tan Sin Hok collection are no March ’42. He found it far from pleasant to work for longer officially stored at the Geological Museum in these guys, most of whom understood very little of Bandung after the major renovation in 2000. the business, but he felt obliged to continue to work, while making sure that they did not get their hands During his career Tan Sin Hok described many on all of the geological information" (www.brieven- new genera and species of radiolaria, calcareous tan-schepers.nl/index.php/1945/item/594-1945- nannofossils and larger foraminifera, some of 11-13). Lunt (2013 p. 196) confirms Tan Sin Hok's which are still used today as important index apparent sabotage. Unlike most maps produced by fossils. In turn, several genera and species 'Mijnwezen', Tan's maps of the SW Java coal foraminifera, nannofossils and radiolaria were regions in his 1942-1943 reports were very difficult named in his honor by later workers (Table 1). to reconcile with topography and known geology of the region, so it was suspected Tan could have deliberately misrepresented these strategic coal occurrences.

On September 1, 1943 Tan and his family were arrested and interned in Japanese prison camps, like his European former colleagues, presumably because of being a member of the Freemasons. He spent two years in internment, first at Sukamaskin prison in Bandung and later in a camp in Cimahi, West Java. Due to his strong health Tan survived this internship relatively unscathed. He was released at the end of August 1945 and was reconciled with his wife and three children two weeks later.

Despite his sympathy for the Indonesian Independence movement, Tan became a victim of Figure 2. Tan Sin Hok entries in the card Indonesian extremist nationalists on 1 December catalog of the library of the Geological Agency, 1945, only three months after his release from Bandung, containing titles of about 60 reports interment and only 43 years old. He was shot and and publications, written between 1927 and- killed in his house in Bandung, while his family 1943 (see also Reference lists). escaped from the back of the burning house through a corn field to safety at the Borromeus hospital. Tan's body is buried at the cemetery for Composition of chalk- and marl rocks of the Dutch victims of the war at 'Ereveld Pandu' in Moluccas (1927) Bandung. His wife and three children repatriated to The Netherlands in April 1946. Tan's first major work was his 1927 thesis 'On the composition and origin of chalk and marl deposits of the Moluccas' (Figure 3), in which numerous THE SCIENTIFIC LEGACY new species were described in these then poorly- known microfossil groups. This rapidly made Tan Tan Sin Hok is known primarily for his work on the leading authority on radiolaria and calcareous radiolaria, calcareous nannofossils and larger nannofossils, judging from his contribution on foraminifera. However, during his work at the these groups in the major review 'The paleontology Geological Survey in Bandung he also provided paleontological support to ongoing mapping work and stratigraphy of the Netherlands Indies' (K. and published brief papers on identifications of Martin Memorial Volume) (Tan Sin Hok, 1931). Cretaceous planktonic foraminifera, Permian

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 88 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Figure 3. Doctoral Thesis of Tan Sin Hok at 'Technische Hogeschool Delft' in 1927, entitled ' On the composition and genesis of chalks and marl rocks of the Moluccas'. With hand-written dedication to his promotor Prof. Dr. H.A. Brouwer. It is a pioneering study of radiolarians and calcareous nannoplankton from Cretaceous and Tertiary deep water sediments of Timor, Roti, Yamdena, Halmahera and Ambon.

to contain a lower diversity selection of the same RADIOLARIA STUDIES species. Unfortunately, in his species descriptions Tan did not specify from which of the samples the Before 1927, relatively little work had been done holotype came from. on fossil radiolaria of Indonesia. The only two substantial publications were by British All described species were illustrated by hand- paleontologist G.J. Hinde: in 1900 (Late Jurassic- drawn figures (selected examples in Figure 4). The Early Cretaceous radiolaria from samples collected only species identified by Tan as a previously- by Molengraaff in Central Kalimantan), and in described species was Eucyrtidium cinctum (Hinde) 1908 (Triassic-Cretaceous radiolaria from samples (= Dictyomitra cincta), originally described by Hinde collected by Verbeek in Roti, Savu, Sulawesi, etc.). (1908) from a chert sample collected by Verbeek on Tan Sin Hok's 1927 thesis work on radiolaria from nearby Savu Island. Roti island was thus a significant contribution. Age interpretation of Roti Radiolaria Taxonomic description of assemblage from Unfortunately, Tan Sin Hok's work did not do Roti much to stimulate the use of radiolaria as Tan Sin Hok (1927) systematically described 4 new biostratigraphic indicators. This was partly caused genera and 141 species of radiolaria from four by his misinterpretation of the age of the Roti marly limestone samples from an area West of assemblages. For no apparent plausible reason, Bebalain, SW Roti. The assemblages are diverse, other than possible lithologic similarities with and well-preserved, and 138 of the species nearby Neogene marls, Tan assumed the identified were believed to be new (see Table 1). radiolarian marls to also be of Late Neogene age. In The samples were collected by Brouwer in 1912 reality most species are now known to be mostly of and Verbeek in 1899. Most species were found in Early Cretaceous age, but some are regarded as sample 150, but samples 149, 154 and 384 appear Middle and Late Jurassic elements.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 89 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Cretaceous of East Sulawesi (Hojnos 1934), the Barru area of South Sulawesi (Munasri 2013), the Kolbano area of West Timor (Munasri, in prep.) and Pulau Laut, South Kalimantan (Wakita et al., 1998). Some species were also found in Japan, China, Europe and the Middle-Late Jurassic of Panthalassan terranes of western North America (Hull 1997). Tricolocapsa ruesti Tan (also known as T. rusti or Williriedellum ruesti) was subsequently identified in the Middle Jurassic Wailuli Formation of Roti (Sashida et al. 1999). This species appears to be most common in the Middle Jurassic, but may range into Early Cretaceous (Paleobiology Database).

Examples of Tan species found outside of Roti and their interpreted ages include: Pseudodictyomitra lilyae (Tan) (Early Cretaceous) Dictyomitra pseudoscalaris (Tan) (Early Cretaceous) Archeodictyomitra excellens (Tan) (Early Cretaceous) Pantanellium squinaboli (Tan) (Late Jurassic- Early Cretaceous) Hemicryptocapsa capita Tan (Early Cretaceous) Cyrtocapsa grutterinki Tan (Middle Jurassic- Early Cretaceous) Archeodictyomitra brouweri (Tan) (Early Cretaceous) Sethocapsa rutteni (Tan) (Late Jurassic) Tricolocapsa ruesti Tan (Middle Jurassic -Early Figure 4. Examples of radiolaria from Bebalain, Cretaceous) Roti island, hand-drawn by Tan Sin Hok. These Tricolocapsa parvipora Tan (Middle Jurassic) are distinct species, which are found in several Archicapsa pachiderma (Tan) (Early Jurassic). places in Indonesia, Japan and Europe. 1. Pseudodictyomitra lilyae (Tan), 2. Dictyomitra The reason for Tan Sin Hok's major error in age interpretation is not clear. He was undoubtedly pseudoscalaris (Tan), 3. Archaeodictyomitra aware of the presence of Mesozoic radiolarian-rich excellens (Tan), 4. Arcaheodictyomitra brouweri limestones on Roti Island, as his thesis advisor (Tan), 5. Cyrtocapsa grutterinki Tan, 6. Brouwer (1922) had already identified radiolarian Pantanellium squinaboli (Tan), 7. marls from Roti with Triassic bivalves and with Hemicryptocapsa capita Tan, 8. Tricolcapsa rusti Jurassic ammonites and belemnites. On p. 65 and Tan, 9. Sethocapsa rutteni (Tan), 10. p. 73-74, Brouwer even argued that some of the Tricolocapsa parpivora Tan, 11. Archicapsa white radiolarian-rich marls near Bebalain (including samples 150, 154 which Verbeek (1908) pachiderma (Tan). assumed to be of Neogene age), were more likely of Riedel (1953) was the first to recognize the Late Mesozoic (Jurassic) age, because of the presence of Jurassic- Early Cretaceous age of the radiolaria small manganese nodules (not known from Late described by Tan from Roti Island (although Late Tertiary marls but common in Jurassic), and Tertiary radiolaria are present in other samples absence of planktonic foraminifera (common in from Roti). Bukry (in Riedel and Sanfilippo, 1974) true Neogene marls). analyzed calcareous nannofossils of Roti Sample 150 and concluded these were typical mid- The use of Radiolaria as index fossils Cretaceous species. A survey of range charts by In 1927, and at several occasions thereafter, Tan modern radiolaria workers shows that (1) several of Sin Hok expressed his doubts about the value of Tan's species, like Dictyomitra pseudoscalaris radiolaria as zonal markers, e.g. in Tan Sin Hok (Tan), Eucyrtidium (now Archeodictyomitra) (1931, p. 95): "From the point of stratigraphy the brouweri and Sphaerostylus lanceola are still being radiolaria are of but small importance". It is not used, (2) all of them are assigned an Early clear what this strong statement was based on, Cretaceous age, and (3) none of them are younger because at that time very few radiolarian than early Aptian (Sanfilippo and Riedel 1985, assemblages had been studied, and for most of Baumgartner 1992, Jasin and Haile 1996, these there was no good independent age O'Dogerty 2009, etc.). information available. It was probably driven by his own misinterpretation of the Roti material, Many of the Tan Sin Hok radiolarian species from which made him conclude that many species Bebalain, Roti are also present in the Early ranged from Mesozoic to Neogene.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 90 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3 TABLE 1 NEW TAXA DESCRIBED BY TAN SIN HOK

Family Discoasteraceae Calcareous Genus Discoaster, Eu-discoaster, Helio-discoaster, Hemi-discoaster Nannofossils (1927) Discoaster brouweri, D. hilli, D. pentaradiatus, D. molengraaffi, D. triradiatus, D. Species barbadiensis, D. ehrenbergi , D. barbadiensis , D. barbadiensis var. bebalaini

Genus Cenolarcopyle, Hemicryptocapsa, Stylocryptocapsa, Holocryptocapsa

Caenosphaera immanis, Sphaeropyle chonopora, S. nova, S. fallax, Carposphaera diversipora, C. haeckeli, Xiphosphaera tuberosa, Stylosphaera squinaboli, Conosphaera tuberosa., Ellipsoxiphus rugosus, Lithapium spinosum, Spongodiscus cribrosus, Cenolarcopyle fragilis, Stypolarcus laboriosus, Tripocalpis ellyae, Cornutella apicata, C. acuta, C. procera, C. nitida, C. facilis, C. adunca, Archicorys turgida, Cyrtocalpis operosa, C. pachyderma, C. digitiformis, Archicapsa guttiformi, A. mutila, Dictyophimus gracilis, Peromelissa crassa, Sethoconus cordayae, S. nashi, Sethocapsa martini, S. hastata, S. nobilis, Dicolocapsa verbeeki, D. cephalocrypta, D. exquisita, Stylocapsa pachyderma, S. pylosa, S. hastellata, Theocapsa urniformis, T. simplex, T. laevis, T. curata, T. elata, T. variabilis, Radiolaria Tricolocapsa parva, T. dispar, T. pachyderma, T. simplex, T. parvipora, T. nodosa, (1927) Species T. spinosa, T. frequens, T. triangulosa, T. riusti, Hemicryptocapsa capita, H. (138) regularis, H. pseudopilula, Stylocryptocapsa verbeeki, S. fallax, H olocryptocapsa fallax, H. hindei, Lithostrobus erectus, L. nodosus, L. pseudomulticostatus, L. dignus, L. ornatus, L. parvus, Dictyomitra mediocris, D. lilyae, Stichomitra pseudoscalaris, Lithomitra excellens, L. pseudopinguis, Eucyrtidium parviporum, E. brouweri, E. deformis, E. thiensis, Eusyringium kruizingai, E. niobeae, E. ingens, Syringium ingens, S. molengraaffi, Lithocampe grutterinki, L. pseudochrysalis, L. hanni, Cyrtocapsa grutterinki, C. houwi, C. horrida, C. molengraaffi, C. ovalis, C. asseni, C. rottensis, C. piriformis, C. pseudacerra, C. gilseae, C. miserabilis, C. pseudinauris, C. molukkensis, C. pseudoreticulata, C. indonesiensis, Stichocapsa bebalainsis, S. wichmanni, S. rutteni, S. pseudornata, S. lageniformis, S. pseudopentacola, S. pseudodecora, S. pseudocincta, S. fallax, S. singularis, S. pseudapicata, Artocapsa bicornis, A. ultima

Family Miogypsinidae 1936

Katacycloclypeus 1932, Radiocycloclypeus 1932, Vacuolispira 1936, Genera Conomiogypsinoides 1936, Eolepidina 1939 Larger Cycloclypeus koolhoveni, C. oppenoorthi, C. eidae, C. posteidae, C. inornatus, C. foraminifera postinornatuus, C. indopacificus, C. postindopacificus, Radiocycloclypeus stellatus, (1932-1939) R. radiatus, Katacycloclypeus transiens, K. posttransiens, K. biplicatus, Species Heterostegina praecursor, H. bantamensis (all 1932), Lepidocyclina stratifera 1935, L. omphalus 1935, L. zeijlmansi 1936, Miogypsinoides ubaghsi, M. bantamensis, Miogypsina primitiva, M. borneensis, M. indonesiensis, M. musperi (all 1936), Miolepidocyclina excentrica 1937

NEW TAXA named after TAN SIN HOK

Genus Tansinius Filipescu and Hanganu 1960 Calcareous Discoaster tani Bramlette and Riedel 1954, Discoaster tani nodifer Bramlette and Nannofossils Species Riedel 1954, Discoaster tani ornatus Bramlette and Wilcoxon, 1967

Minocapsa tansinhoki Hull 1997, Acanthocircus tansinhoki Pessagno and Hull Radiolaria Species 2002

Larger Genus Tansinhokella Banner and Hodgkinson 1991

foraminifera Species Miogypsina tani Drooger 1952

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 91 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Tan Sin Hok (1935) critically reviewed the Hojnos members, although, in Tan's defense, the rules of (1934) paper 'On age determinations based on the Internal Commisions of Zoological and radiolarians of E Sulawesi'. Hojnos had identified Botanical Nomenclature were not as well-defined Late Jurassic- Early Cretaceous radiolaria in then as they are today (and in 1927 it was not samples collected by Van Loczy in East Sulawesi, even known whether coccoliths were animals or but Tan argued that all radiolaria species were plants). The genus name Discoaster was long-ranging, should not be used for age apparently used by Tan only as an informal name, determination, and that some of the Sulawesi without generic description and without species also occurred in the Neogene of Roti. As we designating a type species. All new species of know now, Tan was wrong in his age interpretation discoasterids in Tan's 1927 paper were assigned to of the Roti samples and the Hojnos (1934) Discoaster, but they were also classified into three interpretation was probably quite reasonable. formally described (sub-)genera: - Eu-discoaster (star-shaped discosterids; type Tan's misguided skepticism on the use of species Discoaster brouweri Tan; other new species radiolaria as index fossils may have been the in this genus: Discoaster hilli, D. pentaradiatus). In reason why he never conducted any further Tan (1931) considered synonym of Discoaster; studies on radiolaria after his 1927 thesis work. - Helio-discoaster (rosette-shaped discoasterids; type species Discoaster barbadiensis Tan; other new species in this genus: Discoaster barbadiensis CALCAREOUS NANNOFOSSIL STUDIES var. bebalaini, D. ehrenbergi); - Hemi-discoaster (star-shaped discoasterids with Calcareous nannoplankton (coccoliths) are a group arms welded together; type species Discoaster of extremely small calcareous planktonic algae (2- molengraaffii Tan; other new species in this genus: 30 microns), which require very high-magnification Discoaster triradiatus). The distinguishing feature (x500 or more) for study. Studies of this group is now believed to be a diagenetic variation of Eu- started with Ehrenberg (1836), but very little discoaster, so genus and species are invalid. systematic work was done between their initial discovery and the routine use of these forms in According to the nomenclatural rules of today, the biostratigraphy since the 1960's. name Discoaster and all of Tan's new species are legally invalid because they lack type species Discoasters from Roti designation, holotypes and type localities (Prins The papers and thesis of Tan Sin Hok (1926, 1927, 1971, Theodoridis 1983, Doweld 2014). One of the 1931) on the star-shaped sub-group he named new species (Discoaster triradiatus) was never 'Discoasters' from Neogene marls of Roti and Timor figured. Some of these omissions were 'fixed' by were a pioneering effort. Discoasters are now the Loeblich and Tappan (1963, 1966). Today it is most important calcareous nannofossil group for common practice to include all discoasterid species biostratigraphic zonation of the Cenozoic of in Discoaster and ignore Tan Sin Hok's other three tropical and subtropical provinces. Several of the genus names, although this is historically new names proposed by Tan are still in use today incorrect. A proposal by Doweld (2014) intends to and some have become significant zonal marker legitimize this practice. species (Discoaster brouweri, Discoaster pentaradiatus, Discoaster barbadiensis, etc ; Figure The use of Calcareous nannofossils as index 5, 6). fossils Tan Sin Hok (1927) did not realize how successful Most of Tan Sin Hok's nannofossil material was discoasterids were going to be in future from Sample 168 from the Bebalain area of South biostratigraphic applications when he claimed that Roti, collected by Brouwer in 1912. This sample "Discoasteridae, etc. are of little value from a from Roti was restudied several times. Kamptner stratigraphic point of view". Part of the reason may (1955) described 99 additional new species of have been that some of his samples apparently nannossils. Martini (1971) examined the material contained mixed assemblages with reworked and placed it in zone NN10. Jafar (1975) also species (e.g. Middle- Late Eocene Discoaster identified many additional species, including index barbadiensis Tan associated with Miocene species). species Discoaster bollii, D. hamatus and Catinaster Subsequent work, starting with Bramlette and coalitus, and the determined age of the sample as Riedel (1954) and expanded by Bukry, Martini, within zone upper NN9, late Middle Miocene. The Gartner, Perch-Nielsen, etc., has proven that sample also contains reworked Cretaceous, Eocene nannofossils are very useful biostratigraphic and Early Miocene nannoplankton. indicators, and are now one of the primary tools for high-resolution age dating of Cretaceous- Tan Sin Hok (1927) proposed eight new species of Cenozoic marine sediments. As noted for 'calcareous asterisks', which were all assigned to radiolaria, Tan's misguided skepticism on the use the genus Discoaster. Later workers have described of calcareous nannofossils as index fossils may over 200 additional species of this genus, of which have been the reason why he never conducted any about 100 are commonly used. Unfortunately, Tan further studies on this group after his 1927 thesis was not very careful in his systematic descriptions work. of his proposed family Discoasteridae and its

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 92 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

FORAMINIFERA STUDIES

A pioneer of evolution of Cenozoic larger foraminifera (1930-1939) When Tan Sin Hok arrived at his first job at the Paleontological Laboratory of the Geological Survey ('Dienst Mijnwezen') in Bandung in 1928, he found a significant collection of Cenozoic larger foraminifera from Indonesia, built by his predecessors I.M. van der Vlerk and J.H.F. Umbgrove. Both of them had already published multiple papers on larger foraminifera, including their milestone 1927 joint paper proposing the larger foraminifera biozonation now known as the 'East Indies Letter Classification', which is still in use for dating shallow marine carbonates in SE Asia.

Van der Vlerk and Umbgrove, and most micropaleontologists before and after Tan Sin Hok, initially used the traditional, 'typological' approach to taxonomy in larger foraminifera: new species were defined on morphological criteria, and a holotype was designated and illustrated. Species are then identified as to similarity with the selected holotype. Such classification is generally artificial as it does not capture normal variability within populations, and has led to a proliferation of species names, based on difference is size, shape, ornamentation, etc. Many of which are 'normal' Figure 5. Calcareous nannofossils of Discoaster variants in single populations, which do not group from Neogene of Roti (Tan Sin Hok 1927): 1. deserve separate species names. Coccolithophora leptophora, 2-3 Discoaster ehrenbergi (= D. multiradiatus= reworked Paleogene), 4 D. From 1931-1941 Tan Sin Hok published a series of barbadiensis var. bebalaini (= reworked Eocene?), 5-8 papers demonstrating the existence of more-or-less D. brouweri var. beta, gamma (= D. challengeri), theta, gradual evolution in several lineages of Cenozoic 9-11 D. molengraaffi (= D. brouweri), 12 'coccolith', 13. larger foraminifera from Indonesia. These evolutionary series of Heterostegina to D. brouweri var. alpha, 14 D. pentaradiatus. Cycloclypeus, Heterostegina to Spiroclypeus, Pararotalia to Miogypsina and Lepidocyclina show similar, parallel changes over periods of 12-30 million years. A review of Tan's larger foram work by the Swiss NKPM/Stanvac paleontologist in Palembang Hans Thalmann (1938) is one of many papers to endorse the merits of Tan Sin Hok's novel approaches to larger foraminifera. Several examples of Tan's work were also discussed in Lunt and Allan (2004) and Van Gorsel, Lunt and Morley (2014).

Several new genera and species of larger foraminifera were described by Tan. Some of these

Figure 6. Discoaster tani and Discoaster tani are still in use, including Katacycloclypeus, Radiocycloclypeus and Cycloclypeus koolhoveni nodifer; a new species and subspecies named after (see Table 1). Tan Sin Hok by Bramlette and Riedel (1954). 1. On the genus Cycloclypeus Carpenter (1932) Another apparent weakness in Tan's (1927) work is Tan Sin Hok's first major work on larger his interpretation of depositional environments of foraminifera was the 1932 book on the genus the nannofossil marls from Roti and Timor, which Cycloclypeus, mainly from SW Java, a work called he interpreted as 'low-energy, lagoonal deposits', 'an outstanding monograph' by Drooger (1955). instead of the deep marine pelagic sediments that most workers today would view these as.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 93 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Its main merit is that it documents (1) the evolution from an earliest Oligocene large 2. Studies on Lepidocyclina (1934-1936) Heterostegina ancestral species into Cycloclypeus Earlier workers like Douville, Rutten, Van der by acquiring a concentric growth pattern, (2) how Vlerk and others had already done much work to through this concentric growth is reached describe and name Oligocene-Miocene progressively earlier in the ontogeny from Lepidocyclina species from Indonesia. Oligocene-Recent (Figure 7), (3) classified the Lepidocyclinids are generally viewed as immigrants successive stages of the main lineage into species from The Americas into SE Asia in Early Oligocene based on their degree of evolution; (4) documents time, but Tan Sin Hok (1936) described the the existence of two side-lineages Katacycloclypeus primitive species Lepidocyclina (Polylepidina) and Radiocycloclypeus. zeijlmansi from the Eocene of the upper Kutai Basin, C. Kalimantan, which shows similarities to This work also contains a discussion of the Orbitosiphon species from NE India (Rutten 1950). mechanism of the evolutionary processes. Evolutionary change was viewed as being 3. Studies on Spiroclypeus (1937) independent of environment, caused by genetic In the 1930's the Spiroclypeus larger foram group shifts, with each genetic shift resulting in a was known only from the Late Oligocene- Early mutational step. Tan argued that evolution in Miocene in the Indo-Pacific province (but not Cycloclypeus was not entirely gradual, but that Europe), except for some disputed occurrences in distinct abundance peaks of 32, 30, 27, 24, 21, 19, North Borneo. Tan Sin Hok (1937) was the first to 17, 15, 12, 6, 4 and 3 pre-cyclic nepionic stages describe the Late Eocene species Spiroclypeus suggested stepwise small mutations. Subsequent vermicularis from beds with Pellatispira and other workers have been unable to confirm such peaks Eocene marker fossils in the upper Kutai Basin of and distinct mutational steps in Cycloclypeus Kalimantan. Spiroclypeus is now known to (Drooger 1955, MacGillavry 1962) or in other larger represent two parallel evolutionary developments, foraminifera (e.g. Van der Vlerk and Gloor 1968). one in Late Eocene and the other within the Late Instead, larger foram workers tend to not find only Oligocene, both evolving from Heterostegina gradual shifts in progress in successive ancestors by the acquisition of lateral chambers populations, primarily towards reaching more (see also Lunt and Renema, 2014). efficient radial symmetry (Drooger, 1993).

Figure 7. Composite figure with illustrations from Tan Sin Hok (1932) On the genus Cycloclypeus. Drawings of horizontal sections on top row show evolution from Operculina with spirally arranged chambers (A) to Heterostegina with subdivided-spiral chambers (B) to Cycloclypeus with concentrically arranged chambers (C) and Recent C. guembelianus. Photos

on bottom row Early Oligocene Heterostegina depressa from SW Java and microspheric Miocene

Cycloclypeus eidae from East Kalimantan.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 94 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

4. Studies on Miogypsinidae (1936-1937) concentric growth (Miogypsinoides complanata to A series of six papers in the journal 'De Ingenieur M. bantamensis to M. dehaartii) (Figure 9). At the in Nederlandsch Indie' ('The Engineer in the start of the Miocene, miogypsinids starts to acquire Netherlands Indies') documents the evolution and lateral chambers, which then defines them as distribution of species of the important Late members of the genus Miogypsina (Figure 8). The Oligocene- Middle Miocene miogypsinid group. In it main Early-Middle Miocene Miogypsina lineage is Tan Sin Hok documented the evolution from a further subdivided into evolutionary stages of small benthic Rotalia species to primitive successively shorter initial spiral nepionic stages Miogypsinoides in the Late Oligocene by the (Miogypsina gunteri- M. tani- M. globulina- M. development of partial concentric growth of cushmani or M. indonesiensis- M. antillea) (Figure chambers. This is followed by a gradual reduction 9). in the number of spiral chambers prior to

Figure 8. Left to right: 1. Miogypsinoides bantamensis Tan 1936- horizontal section, 2. Miogypsinoides- vertical section;3. Miogypsina kotoi- horizontal section, 4. Miogypsina musperi Tan- vertical section (all from East Kalimantan).

Figure 9. Schematic view of Late Oligocene- Middle Miocene evolutionary development of miogypsinid embryonic stages, mainly based on work of Tan Sin Hok (from Lunt and Allan 2004).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 95 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

5. Larger Foram Zonation and the 'Letter planktonic foraminifera and to the standard time Classification' (1936, 1939) scale. In 1936 and 1939 Tan Sin Hok published two papers on zonation of larger foraminifera, in which FINAL THOUGHT he was critical of the latest version of the 'East Indies Letter Classification' as proposed by The 'Modern Paleontology' of Tan Sin Hok: Leupold and Van der Vlerk (1931). He questioned where did it go? the validity of certain zonal definitions, like Top Mohler (1938) wrote a glowing review of Tan Sin Assilina = Top Ta, Base Lepidocyclina = Base Td, Hok's ongoing larger foraminifera work. Translated base Spiroclypeus = base Te2, base Miogypsina = from German, he wrote "Each insightful base Te5, etc. Tan's objections are partly valid, but paleontologist will agree that the hitherto followed despite these, the Letter Stage zonation has held traditional method of species identification must be up quite well as a 'first-pass' zonation and age abandoned unconditionally in favor of the interpretation tool for Indonesian limestones. evolutionary-morphogenetic method. The old method will not lead to progress, but will at best complicate 6. Evolution and the phylomorphogenetic the nomenclature. It is now no longer only about an classification of larger foraminifera inventory of foraminifera in sediments, but about a In and after 1936 Tan further elaborated the direct phylogenetically oriented chronology....The principle of 'nepionic acceleration' in several modern paleontologist will gradually be liberated lineages of larger foraminifera. It states that in from the shackles of purely descriptive systematics. successive populations the ancestral initial stage The aim of paleontologists is not only in of spirally-arranged chambers becomes distinguishing and describing new systematic units, progressively shorter, and the concentric growth but to find, develop and interpret laws...to complete stage is reached progressively earlier in the deciphering of the essence fossil documents. The ontogeny. future and development of foraminifera paleontology lies solely in morphogenetic phylogenetic, These well-documented evolutionary trends formed biostratigraphically-paleontologic analysis and the basis of Tan's 'phylomorphogenetic analysis' synthesis of fossils" approach to Cenozoic larger foraminifera classification and zonation. Instead of classifying Unfortunately, the Tan Sin Hok approach of foraminifera into morphotypes populations can biometrically classifying larger foram populations now be characterized based on evolutionary has not been universally followed, except by the development of the embryonic stages. Instead of Dutch micropaleontology 'schools' and occasional names populations may now be characterized by other workers like Papp and Kupper in Austria and measurements or counts of parameters that Chaproniere in Australia. British, Japanese, characterize the embryonic chamber American, etc. workers tended not to think in arrangements. These parameters show consistent these new terms. This is probably not because of changes through time, which then allow much negative perceptions of the validity of Tan's finer biostratigraphic refinement than the popular approach, but mainly because most his work was 'Letter Classification'. These parameters are also relatively inaccessible to much of the world outside independent of paleoenvironmental factors, which The Netherlands and Netherlands Indies, due to is important because a 'base' or a 'top' of a larger languages in which most papers were written foram genus/species in a stratigraphic profile is (Dutch, German) and to the limited distributions of rarely its true evolutionary appearance or the journals in which they were published. extinction level, but is usually marks a change in Another limiting factor is undoubtedly the time- facies. consuming preparation of a statistically significant number of oriented thin sections required for this Although subsequent workers refined and modified type of analysis. the work started by Tan Sin Hok (mainly by Dutch Schools headed by Van der Vlerk in Leiden, LIST OF PUBLICATIONS (1926-1943) Drooger in Utrecht and MacGillavry in Tan Sin Hok, 1926. On a young Tertiary limestone on Amsterdam), the basic trends identified by Tan the isle of Rotti with coccoliths, calci and remained unchanged. I.M. van der Vlerk was a manganese peroxide spherulites. Proc. Kon. Nederl. Akad. Wetensch., Amsterdam, 29, 8, p. 1095-1105. good example of a larger foram specialist who Tan Sin Hok, 1927. Over de samenstelling en het changed his approach to Lepidocyclina after Tan ontstaan van krijt- en mergel-gesteenten van de Sin Hok's work, evolving from the traditional Molukken. Jaarboek Mijnwezen Nederl.-Indie 55 naming of species based on morphologic types in (1926), Verhand. 3, p. 5-165. (also Ph.D. Thesis, the 1920's to characterizing lepidocyclinid Delft University, 165p.) populations by measured parameters of the Tan Sin Hok, 1927. Discoasteridae Incertae Sedis. Proc. embryon in the 1950's and later (Van der Vlerk Kon. Nederl. Akad. Wetensch., Amsterdam, 30, 3, (1955, 1959), Van der Vlerk and Gloor (1968)). The p. 411-419. main contributions of modern workers include Tan Sin Hok, 1930. Enkele opmerkingen over de stratigraphische verspreiding van Trybliolepidina improved calibrations of larger foram zones and v.d. Vlerk. De Mijningenieur 11, p. 144-146. evolutionary stages to other biozonations like

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 96 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Tan Sin Hok, 1930. Over Spiroclypeus met opmerkingen Tan Sin Hok, 1937. Weitere Untersuchungen uber die over zijn stratigraphische verspreiding. De Miogypsiniden I. De Ingenieur in Nederl.-Indie (IV), Mijningenieur 11, 9, p. 180-184. 4, 3, p. 35-45. Tan Sin Hok, 1930. Over Cycloclypeus: voorlopige Tan Sin Hok, 1937. Weitere Untersuchungen uber die resultaten eener biostratigraphische studie. De Miogypsiniden II. De Ingenieur in Nederl.-lndie (IV), Mijningenieur 11, 12, p. 233-242. 4, 6, p. 87-111. Tan Sin Hok, 1931. Discoasteridae, Coccolithinae and Tan Sin Hok, 1937. On the genus Spiroclypeus Douville Radiolaria. In: B.G. Escher et al. (eds.) De with a description of the Eocene Spiroclypeus palaeontologie en stratigraphie van Nederlandsch vermicularis nov. sp. from Koetai in East Borneo. Oost-Indie, Feestbundel K. Martin, Leidsche Geol. De Ingenieur in Nederl.-Indie (IV), 4, 10, p. 177- Meded. 5, p. 92-114. 193. Tan Sin Hok, 1932. On the genus Cycloclypeus Tan Sin Hok,1939. On Polylepidina, Orbitocyclina and Carpenter, Part 1 and an appendix on the Lepidorbitoides. De Ingenieur in Nederl.-lndie (IV), Heterostegines of Tjimanggoe, S. Bantam, Java. 6, 5, p. 53-84. Wetensch. Meded. Dienst Mijnbouw Nederlands Tan Sin Hok, 1939. The results of phylomorphogenetic Indie, 19, p. 1-194. studies of some larger foraminifera (a review). De Tan Sin Hok (1933. Notiz uber das Basalskelett von Ingenieur in Nederl.-lndie (IV), 6, 7, p. 93-97. (also "Verbeekina". Wetensch. Meded. Dienst Mijnbouw in 6th Pacific Science Congress, California 1939) Nederl.-Indie 25, p. 57-65. Tan Sin Hok, 1939. Remarks on the “Letter Tan Sin Hok, 1933. Uber Leptodus (Lyttonia auctorum) classification” of the East Indian Tertiary. De cf. tenuis (Waagen) vom Padanger Oberland (Mittel Ingenieur in Nederl.-lndie (IV), 6, 7, p. 98-101. Sumatra). Wetensch. Meded. Dienst Mijnbouw Tan Sin Hok, 1943. Note on the occurrence of Nederl.-Indie 25, p. 66-70. Miogypsinoides Yabe and Hanzawa in Oligocene Tan Sin Hok, 1934. Uber mikrosphare Lepidocyclinen deposits. Proc. Imp. Acad. Tokyo 19, 9, p. 585-586. von Ngampel (Rembang, Mitteljava). De Ingenieur in Nederl.-Indie (IV), 1, 12, p. 2-3-211. UNPUBLISHED REPORTS AT GEOLOGICAL AGENCY, Tan Sin Hok, 1935. Over ouderdomsbepalingen op grond BANDUNG (with Catalog Numbers) van radiolarien van Oost-Celebes. De Ingenieur in 1937. Verslag van het onderzoek van foraminiferen Nederl. Indie 1935, IV, 4, p. 31-33. gesteenten van blad 26 Sagaranten Java, 26 p. Tan Sin Hok, 1935. Zur Theorie des Trimorphismus und (E37-30). zum Initialpolymorphismus der Foraminiferen. 1938. Orienteerend onderzoek van een collectie Natuurk. Tijdschr. Nederl. Indie, 45, 3, p. 171-188. foraminiferengesteenten van Mangkalihat, ten Tan Sin Hok, 1935. Uber Lepidocyclina gigantea Martin behoeve van Ir. Ubaghs, 2p. (F38-3). von Sud-Priangan (West-Java), Tegal (Mittel-Java) 1939. Foraminiferen van het Kusttertiair ten Noorden und Benkoelen (Sud-Sumatra). De Ingenieur in der Mahakkam en ten Zuiden der Bungalun, op Nederl.-Indie (IV), 2, 1, p. 1-8. ground collectie Ir. Harting, 64p. (F39-5). Tan Sin Hok, 1935. Zwei neue mikrosphare 1939. Foraminiferen van Koetai uit de collectie Ir. Pott, Lepidocyclinen von Java. De Ingenieur in Nederl.- 31p. (F39-7). Indie (IV), 2, 2, p. 9-18. 1939. Rapport over het onderzoek van foraminiferen Tan Sin Hok, 1935. Die peri-embryonalen gesteenten van Mangkalihat en Sangkulirang, 21p. Aquatorialkammern bei einigen Orbitoiden. De (F39-8). Ingenieur in Nederl.-Indie (IV, Mijnbouw en 1939. Samenvatting der resultaten en werkzaamheden Geologie), 2, 12, p. 113-126. over 1938, 15p. (F39-11). Tan Sin Hok, 1936. Bemerkungen uber die Cycloclypeen 1939. Over foraminiferen gesteenten van Bl. 70 B en 74 von Sipoera (Mentawai-Inseln). Geol. Mijnbouw 15, A (Java), 4 p. Paleontologi laporan. (E39-16). 7, p. 57-58. 1940. Report on the investigation of potash-feldspar and Tan Sin Hok, 1936. Vindplaatsen van Globotruncana molybdemite by the mantri surveyors Wagimin and Cushman in West-Borneo. Natuurk. Tijdschr. Riswani in the granite areas of the Lampong Nederl.-Indie 96, 1, p. 14-18. district, 7 p. (E40-1). Tan Sin Hok, 1936. Lepidocyclina zeijlmansi n.sp., eine 1940. Verslag van een tocht naar de kleivindplaatsen neue Polylepidina von Zentral Borneo, nebst van Banjoeasin Kembaran (Res. Kedoe) op 7 Bemerkungen uber die verschiedenen Augustus 1940 (Report on a trip to the clay area at Entstehungsweisen der Lepidocyclinen. De Banyuasin-Kembaran, Kedu on 7th August 1940), Ingenieur in Nederl.-lndie (IV, Mijnbouw en Geol.), 2 p. (E40-8?) 3, 1, p. 7-14. 1940. Verslag van een tocht naar zuid Madiun (B1 95) in Tan Sin Hok (1936. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der de maand Februari 1940 ten behoeve van een Lepidocycliniden. Proc. Kon. Nederl. Akad. onderzoek naar gips, hars en marmer, 58p. (E40- Wetensch. 39, 8, p. 990-999. 14, E40-15, E40-8) (Report to South Madiun on Tan Sin Hok, 1936. Zur Kenntnis der Lepidocycliniden. February 1940 concerning the research to gypsum, Natuurk. Tijdschr. Nederl.-Indie 96, p. 235-280. resin and marble) Tan Sin Hok, 1936. Zur Kenntnis der Miogypsiniden. De 1940. Verslag van een onderzoek van een onderzoek van Ingenieur in Nederl.-lndie (IV), 3, 3, p. 45-61. de mariene glastuffen ten zuiden van Nanggoelan Tan Sin Hok, 1936. Zur Kenntnis der Miogypsiniden. I (Gouv. Jogyakarta 76A), 17p. (E40-101). Fortzetsung. De Ingenieur in Nederl.-lndie ( IV) 3, 5, 1940. Verslag van een tocht in het p. 84-98. kwartszandsteengebied in de omgeving van Sermo Tan Sin Hok, 1936. Zur Kenntnis der Miogypsiniden. II (Blad 72, Poerworedjo) in Juli-Augustus ’40 (E40- Fortzetsung und Schlusz. De Ingenieur in Nederl.- 102) (Report about a trip in the quartz sandstone lndie (IV), 3, 7, p. 109-123. area in the surroundings of Sermo (sh. 72, Tan Sin Hok, 1936. Over verschillende paleontologische Poerworedjo) in July-August 1940, 10p. (E41-56). criteria voor de geleding van het Tertiair. De 1940. Verslag van een bespreking met den heer F.U.M. Ingenieur in Nederl. lndie (IV), 3, 9, p. 173-179. Bunning op 25 Juli 1940 over bleekaarde, gips, Tan Sin Hok, 1937. Note on Miogypsina kotoi Hanzawa. krijt, vormzand en veldspaat, 8p. (About clay and De Ingenieur in Nederl.-lndie (IV), 4, 2, p. 3-32. Feldspar deposit in Aceh). (A40-14).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 97 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

1941. Report on the investigation about the usefulness Society, Geol. Soc., London, Spec. Publ., p. 227- for the glass and ceramic industry of potash 250. feldspar rocks of the Lampung districts. Second Munasri, 2014. Tan Sin Hok: ahli mikropaleontologi supplementary report, 6p. (A41-3). kelas dunia dari Cianjur. Geomagz 4, 2, p. 86-87. 1941. Rapport over eenige chemische analyses van Thalmann, H.E., 1949. Tan Sin Hok 1902-1945. The kaliveldspaat van de Lampongsche districten Micropaleontologist 3, 4, p. 25-26. (aanvullend rapport), 3p. (A41-12). 1941. Voorloopig verslag van een orienteerende tocht Calcareous Nannofossils naar de dolomiet kalken ten N van Kp. Sekapoe (Bl Bramlette, M.N. and Riedel, W.R., 1954. Stratigraphic 114 C) op 13 December 1940, 4p. (E41-17). value of discoasters and some other microfossils 1941. Report on some chemical analyses of potassium related to Recent coccolithophores. J. Paleontology feldspar from the Districts of Lampong 28, p. 385-403. (Suplementary report), 3p. (A41-39). Doweld, A.B., 2014. Proposals to conserve the name 1941. Report on an investigation of the occurrences of Discoaster against Eu-discoaster, Helio-discoaster gypsum at Djatirogo (sheet 97), Tjepu (sheet 98), and Hemi-discoaster, and the names Bodjonegoro (sheet 104) and Lamongan (sheet 109) Heliodiscoaster and Hemidiscoaster with those by the mantri surveyors Arsad and Andojo during spellings (fossil Prymnesiophyta (Algae) vel April and May 1941, 11p. (E41-64). Haptomonada (Protista)). Taxon 63, 1, p. 195-197. 1941. Report on the investigation about the usefulness Honjo, S. and Minoura, N., 1968. Discoaster for the glass and ceramic industry of Potash barbadiensis Tan Sin Hok and the geologic age of feldspar rocks of the Lampung district, (second the Setogawa Group. Proc. Japan Academy 44, 3, supplementary report), 6p. (E41-44). p. 165-169. 1941. Verslag over een onderzoek naar het voorkomen Jafar, S.A., 1975. Calcareous nannoplankton from the van gips op de Bladen 97 (Djatirogo), 98 (Tjepoe), Miocene of Rotti, Indonesia. Verhand. Kon. Nederl. 104 (Bodjonegoro) en 109 (Lamongan), 21p. (E41- Akad. Wetensch., Afd. Natuurkunde, ser. 1, 28, p. 79). 1-99. 1941. Report on a trip to the dolomitic rocks of the Kamptner, E., 1955. Fossile Coccolithineen-Skelettreste Sekarkoeroeng anticlines South of Grissek sheet aus Insulinde; eine mikropalaeontologische 115h., 8p. (E41-81). Untersuchung. Verhand. Kon. Nederl. Akad. Wet., 1941. Verslag van een tocht van 8-22 Dec. naar gips, Amsterdam, ser. 2, 50, 2, p. 1-105. glastuf, kalk en zandvoorkomens in de residentie Loeblich, A.R. and Tappan, H., 1966. Type fixation and Jogyakarta, Soerabaya en Madura, 34p. (E41-26, validation of certain calcareous nannoplankton E41-28). genera. Proc. BioI. Soc. Washington 76, p. 191-196. 1941. Rapport inzake de vestiging van een glas bedrijf in Loeblich, A.R. and Tappan, H., 1966. Annotated index het Toebansche, 22p. (E41-31). and bibliography of the caIcareous nannoplankton. 1942. Nota over aluin vindplaatsen op Java, 11p. (E42- Phycologia 5, p. 81-216. 57). Martini, E., 1971. Standard Tertiary and Quaternary 1942. Preliminary report on the geology of Lebaknangka calcareous nannoplankton zonation. In: A. section of the Cimandiri coal field, 7p. (E42-49). Farinacci (ed.) Proc. Second Planktonic Conference, 1942. Preliminary report on the investigation of the Rome 1970, p. 737-785. Cimandiri coal field, 2 p. (E42-48). Prins, B., 1971. Speculations on relations, evolution, 1942. The results of an investigation of the eastern part and stratigraphic distribution of discoasters. In: A. of the Sukabumi-Cibadak coalfield during June Farinacci (ed.) Proc. 2nd Planktonic Conference, 6th- June 16th, 2602 (1942), 19p. (E42-45). Roma 1970, Ediz. Tecnoscienza, 2, p. 1017-1031. 1942. I. Result of an investigation of the granite of Pasir Theodoridis, S., 1983. On the legitimacy of the generic Tendjolaut (South of Karangnunggal). II. The name Discoaster Tan Sin Hok, 1927 ex Tan Sin mineralogical and chemical composition of the iron Hok, 1931. Int. Nannoplankton Assoc. (INA) Newsl. ore of Pasir Tendjolaut, S of Karangnunggal (sheet 5, 1, p. 15-21. 45B), 5 p. (E42-41). 1942. The Oligocene coal-area of Cikarang (Cimandiri Larger foraminifera coalfield, sheet 14: Bayah), 15p. (E42-51). Drooger, C.W., 1955. Remarks on Cycloclypeus. Proc. 1942. Gips vindplaatsen op Madoera, 16p. (E42-62). Kon. Nederl. Akad. Wetensch. B58, p. 415-433. 1942. Preliminary report on the geology of Lebaknangka Drooger, C.W., 1963. Evolutionary trends in the section of the Cimandiri coal field, 7p. (E42-49). Miogypsinidae. In: G.H.R. von Koenigswald et al. 1943. Our present knowledge concerning the geology (eds.) Evolutionary trends in foraminifera, Elsevier, and the industrial value of the vitric tuff in the Amsterdam, p. 139-197. region South of Nanggulan (E43-38). Drooger, C.W., 1993. Radial Foraminifera: 1943. Memorandum on the prospection of Kalium morphometrics and evolution. Verhand. Kon. feldspar in the year 1940 and 1941, 5 p. (A43-13). Nederl. Akad. Wetensch., Afd. Natuurkunde, Amsterdam, 41, p. 1-242. SELECTED PUBLICATIONS RELATED TO WORK AND Leupold, W. and van der Vlerk, I.M., 1931. The Tertiary. LIFE OF TAN SIN HOK In: In: B.G. Escher et al. (eds.) Stratigraphie van General Nederlandsch Oost-Indie (K. Martin memorial Lunt, P., 2013. Foraminiferal micropalaeontology in SE volume), Leidsche Geol. Meded. 5, p. 611-648. Asia In: A.J. Bowden et al. (eds.) Landmarks in Lunt, P., 2013. Foraminiferal micropalaeontology in SE foraminiferal micropalaeontology: history and Asia. In: A.J. Bowden et al. (eds.) Landmarks in development, The Micropalaeontological Society, foraminiferal micropalaeontology: history and Spec. Publ. 6, Geol. Soc. London, p. 193-206. development, The Micropalaeontological Society, McGowran, B., 2013. Martin Glaessner's foraminiferal Spec. Publ. 6, Geol. Soc. London, p. 193-206. micropaleontology. In: A.J. Bowden et al. (eds.) Lunt, P. & Allan, T. 2004. A history and application of Landmarks in foraminiferal micropaleontology: larger foraminifera in Indonesian biostratigraphy, history and development, The Micropaleontological calibrated to isotopic dating. Geol. Res. Dev. Centre

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 98 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Museum, Bandung, 2004 Workshop on Mijnbouwk. Gen. Nederl. Kol., Geol. Ser. 10, p. Micropaleontology, p. 1-109. 291-294. Lunt, P. and Renema, W., 2014. On the Heterostegina- Hull, D.M., 1997. Upper Jurassic Tethyan and southern Tansinhokella- Spiroclypeus lineage in SE Asia. Boreal radiolarians from western North America. Berita Sedimentologi 30, p. 6-31. Micropaleontology 43 (Suppl. 2), p. 1-202. MacGillavry, H.J., 1962. Lineages in the genus Jasin, B. & Haile, N., 1996. Uppermost Jurassic- Lower Cycloclypeus Carpenter. Proc. Kon. Nederl. Akad. Cretaceous radiolarian chert from the Tanimbar Wetensch. B65, 5, p. 429-458. Islands (Banda Arc), Indonesia. J. Southeast Asian MacGillavry, H.J., 1963. Phylomorphogenesis and Earth Sci. 14, p. 91-100. evolutionary trends of Cretaceous orbitoidal Munasri (2013)- Early Cretaceous radiolarians in foraminifera. In: G.H.R. von Koenigswald et al. manganese carbonate nodule from the Barru area, (eds.) Evolutionary trends in foraminifera, Elsevier, South Sulawesi, Indonesia. J. Riset Geologi p. 139-197. Pertambangan 23, 2, p. 79-88. Renz, O. and Kupper, H., 1946. Uber morphogenetische O’Dogherty L., Carter, E.S., Dumitrica, P., Gorican, S., Untersuchungen an Grossforaminiferen. Eclogae De Wever, P. et al., 2009. Catalogue of Mesozoic Geol. Helvetiae 39, p. 317-342. radiolarian genera. Part 2: Jurassic-Cretaceous. Rutten, M.G., 1950. Comparison of Lepidocyclina Geodiversitas 31, 2, 271-356. zeijlmansi Tan from Borneo with Lepidocyclina Pessagno, E.A.J. and Hull, D.M., 2002. Upper Jurassic birmanica Rao from Burmah. Proc. Kon. Nederl. (Oxfordian) radiolaria from the Sula Islands (East Akad. Wetensch. 53, 2, p. 196-198. Indies): their taxonomic, biostratigraphic, Thalmann, H.E., 1938. Wert und Bedeutung chronostratigraphic and paleobiogeographic morphogenetischer Untersuchungen an Gross- significance. Micropaleontology 48, 3, p. 229-256. Foraminiferen fur die Stratigraphie. Eclogae Geol. Renz, G.W., 1974. Radiolaria from Leg 27 of the Deep Helvetiae 31, 2, p. 333-337. Sea Drilling Project. In: J.J. Veevers et al. (eds.) Van der Vlerk, I.M., 1955. Correlation of the Tertiary of Init. Repts. Deep Sea Drilling Project (DSDP) 27, p. the Far East and Europe. Micropaleontology 1, p. 769-841. 72-75. Riedel, W.R., 1953. Mesozoic and late Tertiary Radiolaria Van der Vlerk, I.M., 1968. Two methods of worldwide of Rotti. J. Paleontology 27, 6, p. 805-813. correlation. Micropaleontology 14, 3, p. 334-338. Riedel, W.R. and Sanfilippo, A., 1974. Radiolaria from Van der Vlerk, I.M. and Gloor, H., 1968. Evolution of an the Southern Indian Ocean, DSDP Leg 26. In: Init. embryo. Genetica 39, p. 45-63. Repts. Deep Sea Drilling Project (DSDP) 26, Van Gorsel, J.T., Lunt, P. and Morley, R., 2014. Chapter 33, p. 771-813. Introduction to Cenozoic biostratigraphy of Sanfilippo, A., Westberg-Smith, M.J. and Riedel, W.R. Indonesia- SE Asia. Berita Sedimentologi 29, p. 6- 1985. Cenozoic Radiolaria. In: H.M. Bolli et al. 40. (eds.) Plankton Stratigraphy, Chapter 14, Cambridge University Press, p. 631-712. Radiolaria Sashida, K., Munasri, Adachi, S. and Kamata, Y., 1999. Baumgartner, P.O., 1993. Early Cretaceous radiolarians Middle Jurassic radiolarian fauna from Rotti of the Northern Indian Ocean (Leg 123: sites 765, Island, Indonesia. J. Asian Earth Sci. 17, 4, p. 561- 766 and DSDP Site 261): the Antarctic Tethys 572. connection. In: In: D. Lazarus & P. De Wever (eds.), Verbeek, R.D.M. (1908)- Molukkenverslag. Geologische Proc. Interrad VI, Marine Micropal. 21, p. 329-352. verkenningstochten in het oostelijke gedeelte van Brouwer, H.A., 1922. Geologische onderzoekingen op het den Nederlandsch Oostindische Archipel. Jaarboek eiland Rotti. Jaarboek Mijnwezen Nederl. Oost Indie Mijnwezen Nederl. Oost-Indie 37, Wetensch. Ged., 49 (1920), Verhand., p. 33-106. 826p. Hojnos, R., 1934. Verslag over een Wakita, K., Miyazaki, K., Zulkarnain, I., Sopaluwakan, micropalaeontologisch onderzoek van sedimentaire J. and Sanyoto, P., 1998. Tectonic implications of gesteenten uit Celebes. Verhand. Geologisch- new age data for the Meratus complex of South Kalimantan, Indonesia. The Island Arc 7, p. 202- 222.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 99 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Book Review : Mesozoic Geology and Paleontology of Misool Archipelago, Eastern Indonesia

By Fauzie Hasibuan (Geological Agency); published in 2012 by the Geological Agency, Ministry of Energy and Mineral Resources, Republic of Indonesia

Reviewed by Herman Darman (Shell International EP).

Scientific publications on the Mesozoic of Eastern compared Misool stratigraphy with other location Indonesia are very rare. This region is relatively in and outside Indonesia. remote and accesses to outcrops are generally difficult. Recent publications are predominantly published by petroleum companies based on their subsurface data. It is important to integrate subsurface and outcrops to understand the geology of the area. Hasibuan’s research on becomes important piece of information because he worked entirely based on outcrop data.

Misool Island is located in the west of the ‘bird head’ of Papua. Silurian-Devonian age formation cropped out in the south of this island. The stratigraphy is younging towards the north and end with Paleocene age formation in the north. In term of stratigraphy, this island has the most complete section in East Indonesia. Therefore, geological study on Misool Island is a key to understand the regional setting in this area. The Geological Agency published this book in soft cover, containing 230 pages, including color figures and outcrop photos. The book is 24.3 cm x 17.3 cm in size (Figure 1). As Hasibuan’s thesis focus on macro-paleontology he included 22 black and white photos plates of macro fossils, together with their descriptions. The book is structured as followed: 1. Intro (12 pages) 2. Regional geology (29 pages) 3. Systematic paleontology (133 pages) 4. Biostratigraphy (9 pages) 5. Biostratigraphic correlation and age (11 pages)

6. Paleogeography and geological history (3 pages) Figure 1. Book cover of "Mesozoic Geology and

7. Conclusions (2 pages) Paleontology of Misool Archipelago, Eastern

8. References (24 pages) Indonesia" by F. Hasibuan

The nice colorful stratigraphic column of Misool Island summarized the stratigraphy of the Figure 2 shows an example of the pictures plate of outcrops which exposed mostly in the the macro-fossils described in this book. Hasibuan southeastern part of the island and adjacent islets. provide the detail description with dimensions, The geological map also shown the stratigraphic location of occurrences, age, diagnosis and his divisions of the island, which probably better to personal remarks. put in a larger folded sheet. Figure 3 contain examples of outcrop photos The author put detail descriptions of7 discussed in this book. Brachiopods, 3 Annelids, 3 Gastropods, 58 Bivalves, 4 Nautiloids and 26 Ammonoids. Based This book is an excellent example of stratigraphic on these fossils and their distribution, a work, which is done by a professional. It is very stratigraphic correlation was established in important for university libraries to have a copy of chapter 5. Hasibuan also included global this book, so that students can see an example of biostratigraphic correlation panels, where he a research on stratigraphy, and the lecturers can use it as a teaching material. It is also recommended for those who work in this region to

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 100 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Figure 3. Example of macro fossil photos. Figure 2. Example of color figures of

This plate include pictures of Unionites sp,. outcrops. Scale bar is 1 cm. refer to this book as it discuss stratigraphic type  URL: http://www.bgl.esdm.go.id localities.  Address: Jl. Diponegoro No.57, Bandung, 40122, Jawa Barat, Indonesia The book is available from  Telephone: +62 22 721 5297; Fax: +62 22 721 Geological Agency of the Republic of Indonesia, 6444; Email: [email protected] general contact information

.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 101 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Covers of selected paleontologic publications on paleontology of Indonesia.

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 102 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 3

Covers of selected paleontologic publications on paleontology of Indonesia (cont’d).

Number 31 – November 2014 Page 103 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 2

Number 30 – August 2014 Page 104 of 105

Berita Sedimentologi BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SE ASIA – PART 2

Number 30 – August 2014 Page 105 of 105